1969 Basics

R. B. Thieme Jr.

Eph. 4:17    Scar Tissue of the Soul Special (Intro to Basic Doctrine)           1/21/69

This is a transition from exegesis to basics

One of the greatest strategies of the Christian life is for a person to believe in Jesus Christ and then go on negative toward doctrine. The great tragedy of the Christian life is ignorance of Bible doctrine; the greatest virtue is knowledge of Bible doctrine.

Many of you will fall by the wayside. Other things are more important to you. The thorns choke out the concept of grace. If you stick it out, every Tuesday night, night by night, you will profit by it.

This is the 15^th basic class or so. It begins with a lot of enthusiasm and bodies. But you aren’t going to get with it.

We’ll begin with scar tissue of the soul. Most of those here began by faith in Jesus Christ. He gave us 34 things at the moment of salvation. You are 34 + misery. A billion years from now you will have the same 34 things. You can be on negative signals from then on.

The evangelist does not tell you to come forward and be miserable. You may get one or two, but those are weirdos.

The Greek is complex, but the message is simple. In case he loses us along the way, If you go on negative volition toward doctrine, you can be the most miserable person in the world. Whether you are miserable or happy depends upon a facet of your soul.

He began with God before, but now he begins with the soul. What we really are is inside the skull, and the skull is designed to be extremely strong. The real you is inside, the soul. The soul has self consciousness, mentality, volition (the big issue of the Christian life; you are constantly making decisions); emotion (the appreciatory), conscience (norms and standards); and the old sin nature (the distorter of life and the basis of spiritual death).

The woman has a set of responders. The woman is the glory of the man, and the man is the glory of God. There should be a touching of the souls before the touching of the bodies.

Eph. 4:17: This I say, therefore, and testify in the Lord, that you no longer walk as the rest of the Gentiles walk, in the emptiness of their mind,...

Paul uses a word which causes the reader to sit up. Τουτο λεγω ουν and then there is the long verb μαρτυορομαι = which means to make a solemn statement (without any injection of humor). It excludes anything which is superficial, anything which is light, and anything which is humorous.

No church would hire a pastor like Paul today. He was unattractive and he had a high, squeaky voice. He would not be cast in Hollywood as any part in the clergy. Paul tells them to get their eyes on the message.

He then says, do not imitate the unbeliever. Do not walk as the Gentiles walk. These Gentiles are unbelievers who are in a frantic search for happiness. The more they search, the more they seek, they cannot get it. They see a woman, and they reach for her, and happiness is gone; they see a bag of money and reach for it, and happiness is gone. How many times have you said, “If I just had this or that, I would be happy.” And as soon as you got it, you were just as miserable. The Gentiles are making a frantic search for happiness and the believer acts just like the unbeliever. The believer searching for happiness and he is not happy.

There is God, a member of the opposite sex, friends, and the details of life. These are the things which some chase after. Did you ever stop chasing after happiness and just sit down and relax and happiness will come to you.

Μετιοτης = emptiness, the vacuum created in the soul by negative volition toward doctrine. False doctrine, religion, legalism, the emphasis upon the details of life, mental attitude sins, etc. are sucked into the soul. This causes the believer to walk like a Gentile frantically searching out happiness.

A vacuum is created in the mentality of the soul. Negative volition in the νους sucks in false doctrine and kooky thinking. As a believer, if you go on negative volition toward doctrine, you will be miserable; and your soul will be a vacuum which will suck in every false doctrine. Scar tissue of the soul will develop and it will destroy the perspective of phase 2.

The thinking part of the mind is going to be definitely hurt by the vacuum. Having the understanding darkened. Διανοια = thinking through, understanding. This refers to the conscious part of the mind where you do your actual thinking. Periphrastic σκοτιζω = blackout. Perfect tense means this is permanent. Passive voice, this is received by going on negative toward doctrine. The believer who rejects Bible doctrine has a permanent blackout in phase 2 which causes him to be disoriented to the grace of God.

Another word for thinking: καρδια = heart, thinking. 1Chron. 29:18 has the thoughts of his heart. Kardia was used here in the LXX (the Septuagint). This is a blackout of doctrine which will result in scar tissue of the soul which will lead to unhappiness of the soul. The concept of love under these categories. Category 1 love toward God; category 2 love toward the opposite sex; category 3 love is friends.

He turns into a phoney; he runs around and says God willing and all this phoney stuff that you hear. The concept is, if you do not know Bible doctrine, then you cannot respond to the perfect love of God. Scar tissue of the soul comes from ignorance of doctrine. It comes from negative volition to doctrine.

When you have a blackout of doctrine, the thinking part of the soul is blacked out, pseudo love toward friends, toward God toward the member of the opposite sex. All you need to be unhappy as a believer is having a blacked out mind. All you need is the right combination.

In v. 17: a person on negative volition toward doctrine; he is suffering a resultant blackout of the soul, called ματιοτης. There is the vanity of the mind (νους). You have a mind where you do your thinking. The frontal part of the lobe is δισνοια. There is something in the mind: falso doctrine, emphasis on the details of life, religion; it goes through cosmos diabolicus and picks up all the false concepts like a vacuum. The principle is that you become a disoriented believer. This is described by being alienated, described by απατριολα = to be alienated from an ultimate source; to be estranged. If you have accepted the plan of God, you are not estranged. These are written that you might believe that Jesus is the Son of God. After this, you are in the life of God. Billions of years ago, God the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit all had +H (perfect happiness). There is a tremendous stability here. He had to develop a plan where man could enjoy happiness. He provided the salvation at phase 1. God wants man to have happiness in time, in phase 2; even as man would in phase 3, which is eternity. Man has happiness through knowledge of Bible doctrine. When there is no happiness, there is great misery. This means estrangement from the plan of God, which is the word alienated.

How it is possible to have a blackout of the soul? To be a child of God and yet be alienated from Him? As a result, you are ignorant of doctrine.

Δια + the accusative = because of ignorance. A total lack of understanding. Αγνοια = no knowledge, ignorance. If the believer is on negative volition, then he has ignorance of doctrine in the soul. Now there is a vanity of the soul, a vacuum of the soul, and it sucks in any false doctrine. This is why believers get caught up in the tongues movement or some other sort of emotionalism; or emphasis on the details of life. This means alienation from more grace. In other words, if you are ignorant of Bible doctrine, you are disoriented to the plan of God. You are not capable of love the right person designed for you; you will be miserable with the details of life. Mental attitude sins produce self-induced misery. Health, sex, social life, status symbols, which things are not wrong in themselves. However, all these things will make you miserable, if you are negative toward doctrine.

Our of ignorance comes unhappiness or misery. You have to decide tonight whether you are going to stay with it. The message is simple. Knowledge of doctrine will produce great blessing. You can be a believer for the next 50 years and be miserable for all that time, simply because you are estranged from the plan of God, phase 2.

Eph. 4:17–19: This I say, therefore, and testify in the Lord, that you no longer walk as the rest of the Gentiles walk, in the vacuum of their mind, having their understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God, because of the ignorance that is in them, because of the callousness [scar tissue] of their heart; who, being past feeling, have given themselves over to licentiousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness. ...

Because of the scar tissue of the heart; because of the callousness of the heart.

1Chron. 29:19: O Jehovah the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, our fathers, keep this forever in the intent of the thoughts of the heart [the mentality of the soul] of Your people, and fix their heart toward You....

The Greeks used the heart to refer to the entire thinking. It is the source of our conscious life, which is the mentality of the soul.

Διανοια = understanding, the thinking part of the mind. This is blacked out because of ignorance of doctrine. Having become alienated or estranged to the life of God in them because of the scar tissue of their heart. The heart is the mentality of the soul. Here is the existence of the scar tissue of the soul.

There is a complete blackout of doctrine, which results in disorientation; alienated form the life of God. Because of these things, there exists in the soul, scar tissue of the soul.

Eph 4:19: ...who, being past feeling, have given themselves over to licentiousness, to work all uncleanness with greediness.

The negative volition toward doctrine sucks in false doctrine, which blacks out the soul, wiping out happiness. Notice that ἀγαπ love (mental attitude love) is impossible with scar tissue of the soul. We are still saved, still members of the family of God. This leads to an over. Απαλγεω = to be hardened, to be indifferent to doctrine. As a believer, you become searching for happiness. You see a doll, a bar, a tv program; there is happiness; you see a house; there is happiness. You become more and more scarred and happiness becomes more elusive.

Scar tissue of the soul causes you to betray yourself. You could not be more stupid than to betray yourself. You betray yourselves over the lasciviousness, promiscuity. This word takes up the slack for fornication and adultery. In the old days, adultery was for adults. One academic word, promiscuity. Ultimately, everyone who is lonely thinks that their happiness lies with going to bed with a member of the opposite sex, except for the few weirdos who go in for homosexuality. After a few drinks, a woman looks like Madonna and she had H written on her head for elusive happiness.

As a pastor, Bob is only concerned with getting a point over to us. “And if I bump into somewhere, then just pretend you don’t know me.” Scar tissue of the soul is developed by lasciviousness, which is the Greek word αλσεγηα, which is the lust to do these things, but without following it through.

Prov. 6:32: He who commits adultery with a woman lacks understanding [doctrine]; he who does so destroys his own soul. Such a man does not realize that God has provided the right woman, which means a good sex life, as well as great rapport and conversation. You can either faith rest it and wait, or be promiscuous and build up scar tissue. The one who does this betrays himself to lasciviousness.

How do you destroy your soul? Soul of a girl, she is a believer but with no Bible doctrine, and she has some scar tissue on the soul through ignorance and she is about to get some more; and she had volition, and already plans to go to bed with this guy. At least she has norms and standards in this particular field, and she is about to cut into her conscience. She has apertures for the right man where these would line up; he would make her a woman and turn her into the glory of the man. When these apertures are open, she has great happiness. A man’s capacity for happiness is different from the woman. The woman can have great capacity for happiness. If she has scar tissue over these apertures, then she cannot have a fulfilled life even with her right man. Load up these apertures with scar tissue and you have had it when it comes to happiness.

Don’t look at these next two verses till we get there. If you look down now, I know you are in trouble. There are two ways for scar tissue to be formed on the apertures of the soul. They are formed on the inside through the friction and through promiscuity on the outside.

The soul is neglected when there is a physical relationship and the apertures are covered with scar tissue. The body of the believer is the temple of the Holy Spirit. When there is no involvement of the soul, the soul puts up scar tissue and seals itself off from the body. God knows what He is saying when He warns us about this.

The next word is εργασια = to make a business of something. When you get into promiscuity, you have made a profession of uncleanness. The soul is not clearn and now is becoming covered with scar tissue. Increased scar tissue on the soul. Frantic search for happiness, which comes up next: with greediness, which is πληονιζια = an insatiable, unsatisfied desire or lust. Happiness is just around the corner and it isn’t there. You go around the corner, and it isn’t there. Instead of faith rest, which is God’s provision, she is constantly walking around the next corner looking for happiness.

Eph. 4:19: ...who having developed scar tissue, having betrayed themselves to promiscuity, making a business of uncleanness in the sphere of unsatiable lust.

Category 2 love is used illustratively here to explain why God does not allow promiscuity. It is important to understand this for our own happiness.

The whole problem begins with being negative toward doctrine. Then you set up a vacuum in the soul, which sucks in false doctrine, and scar tissue over your soul; and you keep building up scar tissue through promiscuity, and then you chase after more happiness, which builds up more scar tissue.

Bob wants to get to the solution:

Eph 4:20 But you have not so learned Christ,

μανθανω = to learn doctrine. Christ is no longer here, but He has left His thinking behind and we learn this through being negative toward doctrine.

1^st class condition, which means they have heard Him.

Eph 4:21 ...if indeed you have heard Him and have been taught by Him, as the truth is in Jesus:

The whole purpose of church is to come together and have privacy. This is not the NAV system where someone checks out your daily acts. We are to make decisions under the privacy of the priesthood.

You have heard Him and you have been taught [in an assembly of people] by Him. Bob has to know his subject, but he does not need to know the members of his congregation. Those in his congregation have privacy. No good when someone has to bully you into a course of action, good or bad. as the truth is in the Jesus. Bob is to provide us with the ability to remove scar tissue.

Tuesdays, Bob is going to teach us how to remove all of this scar tissue. On Bible doctrine can remove us from a very bad situation.

2Tim. 1:12  Scar Tissue of the Soul Special (Intro to Basic Doctrine)           1/28/69

Last week, we began the introduction to the basic series; we look at the solution to it tonight.

You’re here tonite, will you be here next time, some of you yes and some of you know. Are you Phygellus or Onisiphorus.

Negative introduction last week; the positive introduction this week.

He left out v. 11, which is a teacher, and that is Bob’s responsibility to us; to communicate Bible doctrine; basic Bible doctrine. If you persist, week after week, and these things will be organized categorically for us. You can be spiritually self-sustaining provided that you are a believer in Jesus Christ.

2Tim. 1:12–17: For this reason I also suffer these things; nevertheless I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed and am persuaded that He is able to keep safe what I have committed to Him until that Day.

2Ti 1:13 Hold fast the form of sound words which you have heard from me, in faith and love which are in Christ Jesus.

2Ti 1:14 That good thing which was committed to you, guard it by the Holy Spirit who dwells in us.

2Ti 1:15 This you know, that all those in Asia have turned away from me, among whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes.

2Ti 1:16 The Lord grant mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, for he often refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain;

2Ti 1:17 but when he arrived in Rome, he sought me out very diligently and found me.

A teacher is not someone who superimposes on you his own norms and standards, a teacher is not someone to gets into your private business; and a teacher does not bully you into a course of action.

You are a believer priest and you have freedom to live your life as unto the Lord. Neither I or a church or any group of believers have the right to bully you into some course of action. No group of believers can tell you what to wear, or what you do.

Anyone who criticizes you for anything is out of line. You are welcome to wear slacks, shorts or, if you have the nerve, a bikini. Some of you don’t like that. This building is not sacred and many things have been worn in here.

You can’t tell someone you don’t like what they wear and their hair is too long or too short; there are a lot of things I don’t like. You can come in with a ton of makeup and sometimes that is very helpful. People who come in have just as much right to be here as you have, and you need to know that it is none of your business.

There is just one thing that you have in common—Bob is the teacher. Come prepared to take notes and to assimilate doctrine. There is one authority; and “I don’t want you to have any idea of anything else. And if I speak dogmatically and you don’t like it, it is too bad. If you stick around, then I am going to teach you.”

Most of you have been exposed to manners and some of you probably having excellent manners. When you are in the auditorium, then you should have enough poise, training and decorum to keep your mouth shut, unless you have a legitimate question.

There are two categories of believers: the believers who never make it, but are loved by God: P and H (Phygellus and Hermogenes). They are loved by God but will never advance. Some of you are born again but you just don’t have enough to stay with it. There might be a good party on Tuesday night; there might be a good fight on Tuesday night. Whatever it is, Tuesday night will be attacked.

On the other side of the fence, there are those who stick it out. You can ask yourself these questions academically and it is no one else’s business but yours.

“I don’t give whether you come or not. You may think you are doing me a great favor by coming or not. This puts you on a basis with the Lord. I’ll stand here and talk to myself if necessary. I know 3 people I can get in here no matter what. Don’t every take a patronizing attitude with me either. What I am think might surprise you.”

Those with a religious background have trouble sticking it out. If you come from a church with a program, and you get points for this or that, you won’t stick it out unless you shed your religion.

I suppose you have all been swimming with a bathing suit. The greatest swimming in the world is diving into the water off Catalina Island without anything on. You are going to have to learn how to swim without the phoney self righteousness of religion. You are a priest and it is between you and the Lord. You may have a good excuse to cut out, but you don’t ever have to make an excuse to me ever.

There are believers who stuck it out and learned and those who did not.

2Tim. 1:12a: Because of which cause, which is because Paul is a teacher. “All missionaries and are evangelists and all pastors are human. Being a human being like yourself, I have a sin nature like you, and you may think that you have discovered it, but you don’t really know. I’m a pastor-teacher and I did not earn it and I did not deserve it.” I suffer these things [which refers to his second imprisonment]. ...but I am not ashamed... The real check for psueo love is are you ashamed? You happen to be with a crowd and it is not the in-think to express a relationship with Christ, are you ashamed? When you go to the barracks, are you ashamed? Επεισκυνομαι is someone who is a phoney. What Bible doctrine will do is knock the phoniness right out of you. One of the benefits of this class is an relaxed mental attitude. Christianity is filled with psuedos. Other categories of love: a member of the opposite sex, family, parents, even the details of life. The whole system of cosmos diabolicus is to make you a phoney. You’re a social climber, you’re phoney. You’re nice to people you can’t stand; you’re a phoney.

Paul is not ashamed because he has learned Bible doctrine. He has two sets of apertures which have been opened by knowledge of doctrine and he can respond to God and he is not ashamed; Paul is saying that he is not a phoney.

One of the worst things brought into Christianity is sincerity; the sincere people Thieme has known are phoney. Sincerity at best has standards which come from emotion. Standards from God will be called doctrine. A principle from God, Bible doctrine.

2Tim. 1:12b: For I know which is οιδα = knowledge in the frontal lobe. whom I have believed which is the perfect tense for πιστευω. There is an object and a subject and it is in the perfect tense. God has a plan for every member of the human race and that begins in eternity past. Paul knows Who he believed in, Jesus Christ, which occurred 25 years ago. The result is he remains a believer forever. Paul said I know and this is the basis for the capacity to love God. You must learn Bible doctrine in order to love God. and I have received confidence which is the perfect passive indicative of πιστευω = to have faith in; to have confidence in. The objective of this course is confidence as a believer. You may have no confidence in anything at all, and maybe it is because you are smart and maybe because you are dumb. The believer here receives confidence.

Paul has knowledge of the One in Whom he has believed and, because of this, he has confidence. This is the whole principle. I have confidence in a person; I have confidence in God; I have confidence in His character; and I have confidence that He is able.

2Tim. 1:12c: and I know that He keeps on having inherent power [who continues to be able to]... Paul knows that God is eternal life, immutability and veracity, omnipotent, righteousness and justice. He knows that God cannot change and welsh on an obligation. He knows that God has the ability to do what He says. We will learn God’s character in this course. Once you get to know God as a believer, your capacity to love God will improve. You have a lot of bad impressions of God, no impressions of God. God is not how you think He is at all. Most of you cheapen God. You think that with 10% of your earnings dumped in an offering plate will impress Him. God is not a genie and God is not cheap. I told you that you will have to get rid of your religion. You think there is something you can do and something you can say, to impress Him, you have cheaperned God. But you cannot find all of this out in one night. This passage will get us ready and it will also be the last time that we see some of you.

Φυλασσω = to guard, to watch over. God guards us; He has the power and omnipotence to guard. But why did he let me marry this bum or do this or that. God is a gentleman; and He guards us when we make some of the most jackasss decisions that anyone can make. We have all made some lousy decisions. He guards us when we go absolutely contrary to His plan for our lives. When you believed in Jesus Christ, you had no idea how great His character is. He has the power to guard that which we have committed to Him.

Παραθηκη = a deposit. ...to preserve my deposit against that day. You will have those 34 things today and forever. When you believed in Jesus Christ, you have deposited your soul with Him; you may be a good Christian or a lousy Christian, but you may be carnal or spiritual; but whatever, in one second of time, you cannot lose that deposit. I am sure there are deposit slips that He would like to lose. However, He cannot throw any of them away.

2Tim. 1:13 Present active imperative Keep on having this means to stick it out; night by night; every Tuesday night. The command is to keep on having. When you get yourself in a jackpot, what do you want? You want someone to wave a magic wand and to take it away. You want circumstances to change right away, or awhile ago, or in a NY minute. God usually does not do that. Next Tuesday night, keep on; party of the year; keep on; next time, you and your husband have a fight; keep on (come in separate cars if necessary). The word form is ὑπολυτοσις = a delineation, a pattern, a standard. ὑὐιαιγων = pure, uncorrupted. the pattern of pure [uncorrupted] doctrine... What corrupts doctrine? Someone sticking their nose into your business. Some of you have a lot of goofy idea, and Thieme is going to say a lot of things which will make you mad. Keep on having the pattern of uncorrupted doctrine. which you have heard... The aorist tense is a point of time. You can hear each Tuesday. You can only hear where you are here. Hearing is only a means of learning; it all depends; if you are on negative, you hear it, but you are negative. You can hear, but you are not learning. Hearing is a means of learning, but not the end. Some are sitting here and you can’t wait to get out of here. You’re on a trade out; and you will do that with her if she does something with you. Some of you are listening intently to tell her how I’m wrong; just come in and try to straighten me out. From the immediate source of me. in faith a love which are in Christ Jesus.

Two things will indicate positive volition. In faith and love; faith represents the faith rest technique and love represents the filling of the Holy Spirit. They will keep you on track, no matter what Thieme says or does. You may think the pastor needs to be mealy mouth.

There is a great stabilizer, which is being in Christ Jesus. One of the things which gives you some strength is being in Christ. This is your stabilizer.

2Tim. 1:14 that good deposit [doctrine] which was committed unto you, guard it by the Holy Spirit who lives in us. 3 things involved with doctrine: listening, faith and love. What are you going to do with it? You will keep or guard it. Φυλασσω = to keep, to guard. When you guard it and preserve it, then you apply it. You apply it by means of the Holy Spirit which lives inside of you.

2Tim. 1:15 αποστρεπω = to revolt against, to repudiate, to reject. This you know, that all those in Asia have rejected [turned away against] me, among whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes.

Phygellus means a fugitive; and he is obviously a fugitive from Bible doctrine. Paul was once his friend, but he has pseudo love with no stability. Hermogenes = to be born of Mercury [the god of speech]. Apparently Hermogenes was a speaker. He is glib, he has the gift of gab, but he has no doctrine to back it up. Maybe you can’t wait to get out of here; that is your privilege.

2Tim. 1:16 The Lord gave [aorist active optative; the optative is Paul’s personal wish for a true friend; and God gave mercy to him in eternity past] mercy [grace in action] to the household of Onesiphorus, for he often [frequently, many times, consistently] refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain;... And this mercy was not just to Onesiphorus, but to his entire family. A parent can learn doctrine and God will provide for the children. There is a direct relationship between a person learning doctrine and blessing to their children. This cuts off that age old excuse. “I can’t come to Bible class because I have to stay home with my children; I have an answer for that, but it is profane...that is the sorriest weakest excuse I have ever heard.” Don’t ever walk up to Bob and apologize about not coming to class because of your kids. Onesiphorus is probably dead at this time. We don’t know what he has done; but when you learn doctrine, you are providing a spiritual heritage for the next generation. Mercy is grace in action.

Have you ever been refreshing to anyone else in the human race or are you a pain in the neck. There is a necessity for learning Bible doctrine. We cannot afford my believers who are a pain in the neck.

Αναψυχω = to breathe again; to refresh, to revive. When you learn Bible doctrine, you are going to be refreshing to those around you. It may be in the office, the home or in the barracks; but you will have a ministry of refreshment to others.

When Onesiphorus went to Rome, he looked up Paul and refreshed him. In Rome, he was not ashamed. This is true love; category #3 love.

Onesiphorus had a true friendship with Paul, he has cat #1 love for God, and he had a great family. God the Holy Spirit gives him one of the highest honors that a person can receive. This is person who is famous in God’s sight. You life is involved with people and whether you are auld lang signe or not; and Tuesday night is for doctrine, so that you can be refreshing to someone before you die. What a tragedy for a believer to be a phoney to someone. This is where you need Bible doctrine. In v. 18, the Lord has given to him.

2Tim. 1:17–18 but when he arrived in Rome, he sought me out very diligently and found me. The Lord grant to him that he may find mercy from the Lord in that Day; and you know very well how many ways he ministered to me at Ephesus.

Onesiphorus is a regular believer; he is not a preacher, an evangelist; he was the man in the pew. He can be a source of refreshment and blessing. You can sit in the pew and be a jackass, but there are jackasses in the pulpit. You can be negative, but there are people in the pulpit who are negative.

1Cor. 3:1                         Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #1                      circa 2/4/69

This begins a basic training course. Our textbook is the Bible. Basic doctrine is found in the doctrine. The you will need to familiarize yourself with the Bible. It is filled with houses and streets. “You do not lose face by looking up something in the index around here; not unless it takes an nour.”

By way of introduction, a few propositions:

No one is asking you to buy andthing and no one has passed out a card asking you to put your name on it. No one is selling anything. Whether you show up or not, that is between you and God. Now that you are here, you might as well be reasonable about it and relax. No one is going to hit you up for money or ask you to join anything. You have nothing to give Bob; he is there to give you something. You have been looking around for a catch.

The religious types are the worst. Religion blots out the plan of God. God’s plan is totally opposed and antagonism to religion. Religion is the worst thing which ever happened to this world. God’s plan is anti-religion. Religion is designed by Satan to make you prejudice against the plan of grace. The objective is the develop the plan of God.

God exists, God reveals, what God reveals makes sense, God has a plan, God has a plan for us; I owe God a hearing.

Most everyone here probably has believed in Jesus Christ. God is very well organized. It is necessary as individual believers get organized to receive organized information. If you are planning on a number of other things, hating someone, with lust for someone, with vindictiveness or jealousy; that means you are disorganized. If this is the case, you cannot learn God’s plan until you learn this technique. Assuming that most of you are believers in Jesus Christ. It is important to teach rebound first, so that we can understand the plan of God. He is going to start with us when we were born and the rebound technique.

When we were born, we became a real person with a soul. Inside of our soul was the sin nature which put us behind the 8 ball with God. At some point, we become aware of our existence. Someone calls us by our name and we respond; and we see ourselves in the mirror and we know who we are. All counscious thinking is done with vocabulary. We begin with a vocabulary which is devoid of content. You have no way to say you are hungry; so you open your mouth and let columns of air to come through. The first time you want to indicate your displeasure—a pin sticks you from your diaper. You also have emotion. Some feel loved and some do not, and psychology tries to tell us this or that. A baby has no teeth and no norms and standards. We are born with a full-blown old sin nature. The first bit of nomenclature is the old sin nature. Everyone is born with one. Passed down through the father in copulation. No matter what the kid looks like or acts like, every baby has an old sin nature. Babies always look beautiful to mothers. Bob thought Bobby looked horrible. “Is that my son?”

Colonel held up a football for Bobby; and the funniest thing was to listen to those guys, and they were all trying to say something nice about Bobby, and Thieme said, “He looks like hell, doesn’t he?” Generally, most people have to take the attitude that babies are beautiful and littl children are nice; but that is human viewpoint. However, God doesn’t like babies. “Father, we really have something in common.” One exception: Jesus Christ. It has nothing to do with what they look like, but because babies have old sin natures, which means they are born spiritually dead. All members of the human race are born unlovely to God. We are all born spiritually dead, except for Jesus Christ. It is erroneous that you get a sin nature when you first sin; God already dislikes us prior to that. When we are born as babies, we have done nothing, good or bad. A part of the soul is the old sin nature. Eph. 2:1: and you were made alive who were dead in tresspasses and sin. Rom. 5:12 From God’s standpoint, we are dead.

the first thing a child says is “Momma” and then “dadda” and then “No” or “I won.’t” Hello, old sin nature; there is it. The old sin nature has an area of weakness and all sins eminate from this area of weakness. 3 categories: mental attitude sins: pride, bitterness, vindictiveness, guilt, self-pity. These are the most devastating sins in life. This is the worst category of sins. And every member of the human race will sooner or later have mental attitude sins.

One ground rule in this class: play poker, even if I walk all over you. I don’t know many of you personally and I don’t follow you around; but I can tell what you are thinking at time. So, relax. You might be a real heavy mental attitude sinner. Don’t feel alone. Everyone has an old sin nature. Inside of this old sin nature, there is no one apart from Jesus Christ, who has not committed lots of mental attitude sins. This is a category. What you think can be a sin.

Sins of the tongue is the 2^nd category. One match, one ash and you can burn down a forest. One spark and the whole forest can be burned down.

The 3^rd category are overt sins, and they generally have to do with someone else: murder, adultery, drunkenness.

Some of you may have taboos from your background which you think are sins. If you think there are things that you cannot do, like chewing bubble gum is a sin; then you are wrong. You have a trend toward asceticism, and you may wear all black and think that God is not pleased with people who smile. Mentions Ned Sparks a movie star who could pull this off.

Personality is not a sin; having a personality is not sinful. Some of you have a very happy personality; some are intense; some are relaxed, and some are in between (dour); you may have a very obnoxious personality to others. It is not a sin to smile or to frown or to keep a straight face. It is not sinful to wear red or black; or to follow your own inclinations with regards to dress. It is not sinful for women to wear slacks, even though some of them look like you know what. “Some of you have a hard time because I have already stepped on your prejudices. You don’t like that I am not preaching sin.” The sin nature is in the soul and you cannot see the sin nature.

You have a right to your privacy; but God can see your old sin nature moment by moment. God can see all sins that you commit, overt and hidden.

The old sin nature has an area of strength; and it produces good, and we call that human good. God does not like sin or human good, because they both come from the old sin nature. I am sure you have been around someone who was right and you were wrong and you loved them for it. Bob grew up with a self righteous sister and very prissy and it irritated Bob to know a prissy, self righteous female. Bob can recall many times when she was right and he was wrong and he did not like her at all and did not like that at all. Bob remembers disliking his sister more than anyone else, and clenching his fist, and his dad saying, “You lay a hand on her and I will tear your head off.” Bob felt the same way about libs who are trying to save the world. God despises human good; and that is not even a literal translation. Every old sin nature has trends: toward lasciviousness or asceticism. Generally, people move in one direction or the other. This is why there are those who are playboys and others who are Mahatma Gandhi types. What God does not do is, He does not touch that old sin nature. You walk right into the Christian life with a full-blown old sin nature. Whatever trends you have in the old sin nature and however your old sin nature operates, there is nothing you can do to change it. When your old sin nature is in control, one of those trends tends to be predominant.

Now, after salvation, you have committed perhaps 100,000 sins and they are knocked out. Jesus Christ died for those sins. All of your sins were poured out on Him and judged. However, after you accept Jesus Christ as Savior, you might live for 50 years and commit a million sins, on the other side of the cross. You will commit more sins as a Christian than you did as an unbeliever, if you were saved early. Jesus Christ died for all of our sins and, at the cross, He rejected human good. The plan of God always operates on divine good and never on human good. Religion does more talking about human good and it cranks out more human good; and religion offers all of these things which we should do in order to impress God. All the human good in the world will not save one person. Human good stinks to God.

Maybe before salvation, you performed 100,000 acts of human good; and maybe after salvation, you perform a million acts of human good. However, God will not allow even 1 unit of human good into heaven.

There is also the lust pattern in the human race. Lust is a desire. Sometimes it is an insatiable desire. You might desire recognition; you might desire sex, you might desire money. Approbation lust is why some kids take dares. You may do something particularly physical at a party to get attention. Approbation lust is a motivation in life and sometimes you like to organize those who give you attention; that is power lust. As life develops, there is sexual lust. There is always the desire for things; materialism lust.

When you accept Jesus Christ as Savior, God makes you a new creature. Stilll, you walk inito the Christian life with an old sin nature. So you walk into the Christian life with something old and something new. God’s attitude does not change toward the old sin nature. It still cranks out sins and it still cranks out human good and it is still motivated by lust. And, on the other side of the cross, someone wants you to stand up and give a glowing testimony a week after you have been saved. They’ll get the captain of the football team or the social butterfly, etc. That is public relations. That is a gimmick. The first thing you want with a baby, is you don’t want them to make any noise; you want them to be quiet.

Just because a new believer is a VIP does not mean that God feels any differently about them. We all have the sin nature but we have different ways of showing it. One of the 34 things which God gives us at salvation is the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. All you will learn with no doctrine, is how to hide the old sin nature. You learn to cover the old sin nature. You learn the ground rules. You will develop into a world’s prize phoney and any intelligent unbeliever can spot them right away. You know there is no change there; you still have the sin nature. In order for you to avoid hypocrisy. There is no operation which can remove the old sin nature. It is not removed. One of the things which causes the ascetic to have trouble is, the evangelist said I’d always be happy and I would not sin any more and then I wonder, what is going on? And this person goes back and tries it again and again; and all he needs is briefing. He just needs to be straightened out.

The old sin nature is capable of lust motivation; it can produce 3 categories of sins. There is nothing which God can use of the old sin nature in the Christian life. When a person is under the control of the old sin nature, after the cross, he is called a carnal Christian. Carnal is an old English word which means fleshly. The flesh is sometimes used to refer to the old sin nature. The carnal Christian is any Christian when he sins.

You may be shocked the first time you sin after salvation; but there is an answer. When a person learns how to fly, they go up and they learn the basic parts of the plane and how these things perform a variety of functions. You get strapped in. This is the wheel; then they take you for your familiarization ride. But once you are in the air, you must know stall recovery. It depends on how dramatic they will be. A lot of them like to force the stick forward and horseback on it and sit on its tail and the student is turning green, and turn it into a hammerhead. Or suddenly, that hum stops, and the plane starts going down. The plane has a bad attitude. A disastrous attitude. The instructor teaches you this so you don’t break your neck and his as well. He teaches his student how to recover from a stall with lots of altitude. And taking off and landing, which you might think are first, are not first at all. Bob can’t teach you anything else until he teaches stall recovery. You cannot learn spiritual phenomena when under the control of your old sin nature.

1Cor. 3:1: And I, brothers [members of the family of God; you might be in a family, but you do not call everyone in your family brother this or sister that; that sounds phoney; it is corny and there is nothing corny about the Christian way of life], could not speak to you as spiritual and you might say, well who is spiritual? Then what is spiritual? A feeling like being on cloud 54 talking to angels and God. That’s junk. Spiritual is being filled with the Holy Spirit. If the Holy Spirit does not control your life, then you are carnal. You can be spiritual with a sinus headache. You can be spiritual and have a headache; you can be sleepy, you can be alert. You have to be controlled by the Holy Spirit to learn Bible doctrine. The most difficult thing in flying is holding a perfect course with bad weather and cross winds. Holding your altitude and a course is the most difficult thing in flying. And you don’t learn that by an instructor taking you up for a couple split s’s or barrel rolls. but as unto carnal Every believer priest must learn to rebound. The biggest handup to Bible doctrine is being out of fellowship. even as unto babies in Christ;... You have spirituality or carnality. Paul cannot get through to them when they are out of fellowship. When they are out of fellowship, he cannot bring them back. You cannot beat them back in. You don’t work your way back in. You do not pay money to get back in. There is a stall recovery technique.

To get carnal, all you have to do is commit one sin. You stay under the control of the Holy Spirit until the first time that you sin. You keep your old sin nature. You stay out and continue to sin and to do acts of human good; and you stay there until you rebound. Since they are still carnal. for whereas among you there is envying and strife Notice how they are out of fellowship due to mental attitude sins and because of jealousy, you seek revenge, you seek to hurt, you seek to judge. Strife is the antithesis of relaxation. Inside of the bottom circle you can have an relaxed mental attitude. Outside, you flare up with mental attitude sins. and divisions. Aren’t you carnal and walk as men? Everyone brings their sin nature into the Christian life. When you are controlled by your old sin nature, you walk or live like an unbeliever. You may act like a religious unbeliever or like an irreligious unbeliever. Like a kooky one or a smart one. Your enemy, the old sin nature, is built-in; it is born it. It will not end until you use your stall recovery.

The word believe means non-meritorious thinking. The word confess means to cite or to name something. They are both compatible with the plan of God. Grace is God doing something for us. Man simply receives in a nonmeritorious manner what God provides. So salvation is begun at the point of grace, the cross, for by grace are you saved. The 20 year old commits 100,000 sins before the cross. He is saved, but he is jealous. He is in a stall. Jealousy does not come alone; there will be other sins which join it. The believer is now said to be carnal. He has not lost his salvation. God loves him; love maximum. He is under discipline here, and he must recover. The first word is if; a 3^rd class condition. You must decide what you will do. When you do it, you are on positive volition; and when you refuse to go that route, you are on negative volition.

!John 1:9 If we cite [or name, or identify] our sins [to God] and God always responds in grace. Simply name your sin to God. Every believer priest must have privacy to live his life unto God. He committed adultery and he had someone killed; but he said against You and You only have I sinned. He is faithful [consistent] and just [God is just because He has already judged that sin on the cross; God the Father judged that sin right there. to forgive us our sin and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

Now that is a summary of the rebound technique. Before 7:45 next Tuesday night, think over your sins and name them before starting Bible class.

1Cor. 1:2                         Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #2                    circa 2/11/69

What we do with the information from Bible class is our own private business. You can enjoy it, you can ridicule it. Every believer in Jesus Christ is a priest, and every believer-priest has the right to orient to the plan of God or be ignorant of the plan of God; or to disengage from the plan of God. Bob’s job is to lay it on the line.

If you came of your own volition, fine, and you will end up with daily happiness. If someone pressured you into coming, don’t get feisty with me. I don’t want to get into an argument with you, but if you do, I will knock you right into the ground. You don’t expect a minister to talk that way because you think the minister is supposed to be a rug that you dust your feet on to impress your friends. Every time I begin a basic course, there is at least one smart aleck who wants to get feisty. We have lots of exits. We are not going to ask you for a dime. If you have a legitimate question, raise your hand and I will answer your questions. However, this is not a place for public counseling. Ron and Buddy Dano do the counseling.

I have information for you and in about 90 days, you should be pretty well briefed.

Rebound technique is where we started. It is not the logical beginning, but the operational beginning. Maximum perspicacity of spiritual phenomena is based upon the rebound technique.

Rebound involves 3 verbs: confess it (1John 1:9)), forget it (Philip 3:13) and isolate it (Heb. 12:15).

1Co 1:2 To the church of God [believers] that is in Corinth, to those sanctified sanctify means to be set apart. in Christ Jesus, being in Christ is positional truth; all believers are in Christ; all of the Corinthians are said to be sanctified and scar tissue apart in Christ Jesus. As a believer you may have thought you have lost your salvation at one time or another and you may have weird concepts about your own spiritual life, e.g., I am a horrible believer or I am a great believer. However, bear in mind, there are a lot of unbelievers in this world who are a lot better than you are. Part of this basic course is to point out what kind of a believer you are; are you a growing believer or are you some kind of a self righteous jackass. Some of you have tried a number of things, like a points program. Perhaps you got into the tongues system, and, afterwards, you had depression; you went from ecstatics to depression; there is no consistency. God has provided a way fo ryou to have true love in 4 categories. The first informational point begins with believing in Jesus Christ and being placed into Christ.

Perhaps you have repented, so I will give you point 1 again. Repent means to change your mind; not to feel sorry for anything.

Summary: 1John 5:11–12 We share His eternal life; and share His righteousness; we share His election; we share His destiny (Eph. 1:5); we share His Sonship; we share his heirship (we are joint heirs; we are heirs of God);.and we are priests, which means that we are in full-time Christian service. Every believer is in full-time Christian service. As a priest, we have the right to serve God, the right to rebound. Every believer does this for himself; every believer avoids public confession of sin. Sharing sins. We have the right to pray, the right to give, the right to rebound—all because we are in Christ. We are given these experiential things based upon positional truth.

This brings us right back to rebound. You are yet carnal and walkl as men, so I coul dnot communicate meat to you, but only milk.

1John 1:9: If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. How we feel about a sin is inconsequential. It is how God feels about the sin which is important. The sin which we know, we confess; or sins. When you accept Christ as Savior, you still have an old sin nature, and you still sin, and you still sin deliberately. When you sin, you name the sin. Why does God forgive us this sin? Christ paid for our sins; our sin went to court at the cross; it was poured out on Jesus Christ on the cross. He is faithful; which means that He forgives us our sins every single time. He cleanses us from all unrighteousness. He also died for the unknown sins, and God forgives us for those.

A certain man had two sons. They were his sons at the beginning. One of them was the prodigal son; and the other was the elder brother. The father divides out their inheritance. After getting an inheritance, the prodigal son takes this cash and goes to a foreign country and he lives it up. It is so bad, he finds himself eating pig slop. He realized that his father’s servants eat better than this. So, he goes to return to his father. He is always his father’s son. Bob Thieme was very angry with Bob and sometimes he was very proud. In Beverly Hills, they lived next door to a house being built, and the contractor caught Bob tearing the place up, the day before Christmas. He invited the contractor in, gave him a drink; wrote him a check; and then, after he left, he beat Bob so that he did not sit down until after New Years. He also used to sit on the bench watching Bob play football; until a ref missed a call, and Bob Sr. went out and punched the ref.

So, the elder brother hears this party going on, and the party is for the brother who returned. And the elder brother got out of fellowship; but the prodigal son was back in. They are both sons of their father.

You might be self righteous and you might be a prodigal son type; but you both get back into fellowship the same way—naming your sins.

Coming back a week from Tuesday night.

1Cor. 1:2b called to be saints together with all those who in every place call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both their Lord and ours:

Heb. 12:12         Chain Sinning Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #3       circa 2/25/69

Confess it, forget it, isolate it. The 3 principles. 1John 1:9: If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

Philip. 3:13 Forgetting those things which are behind

Heb. 12:12 Isolation of sin

All sins were judged at the cross; and our Lord rejected human good from the cross. When the believer confesses or names his sin, God forgives that sin and He cleanses us from all unrighteousness. The sin is named, that sin was judged on the cross; God is faithful, meaning that He does the same thing every time. There is volition. Maybe we will confess our sin and maybe we will not.

We have union with Christ; we share the righteousness of Christ and we share the life of Christ. When we sin, we are out of fellowship. Every believer is either spiritual or carnal. The only way to get back in is to confess that sin. We can confess our sins and get right back out of fellowship 60 seconds later.

God cannot do anything else but forgive a sin which we have named to Him. It is impossible for God to do anything other than forgive us. Once God has forgotten a sin, we have no right to try to remember it. We are dealing with a confessed sin; it is forgiven and it is blotted out, and, for the moment, we are restored to fellowship. God forgets a sin, no matter how bad it is; you may have a nagging mother-in-law, nagging wife or nagging husband, and they remember this sin. God has forgotten it. There are always unknown sins associated with these and they are forgiven. You cannot earn it; you cannot deserve it. This is the only way to get forgiveness.

The background for rebound is, we are priests and everyone has the right to represent themselves before God. If you are 1 degree above an idiot, you can name your sins to God; and if you are genius, you can get back into fellowship by naming your sins. God’s plan works for all IQ’s. It is not as hard as driving a car. This used to be difficult; and driving a car is difficult compared to rebound.

Don’t add anything to rebound: confess and beg and come crawling to God and beg Him and beg Him and beg Him. The plan of God is grace all the way. When Jesus said, It is finished, it was done in the past with results that continue forever. God did not slip up on any sin that you have committed. He paid for every single sin on the cross. Since the day we have accepted Christ as Savior, for the rest of your life, no matter how hard you try, you will not be able to commit a sin which was not judged on the cross. Our blessing depends upon 1John 1:9. Bob uses rebound every day, and sometimes while teaching class; he might spot someone in the audience and he wants to go down there and clean up on them. And he knows this works both ways. You don’t need this class if you only sin once or twice a month; you need a padded cell.

If suffering continues after rebound, then that suffering is designed for blessing.

The verb is ανορθοω = to straight again; to restore again to straightness or to vigor; to re-erect; to reinvigorate; to rebuild a structure. In the ancient world, the hands hanging down refer to a believer out of fellowship. He cannot produce under the divine plan. This becomes a synonym for the rebound technique.

Heb. 12:12a: Therefore lift up your drooping hands

Bob was working on a ranch; he mounted up and they went way out in the country. He noticed that everyone had their hands upu in the air. Bob thought it was too weird. Bob was disgusted.

People would load with the hands and arms. They would become tired and their hands would hang down. The emphasis is upon production. God has a plan for your life. His plan for our life is absolutely perfect.

The weak knees is also an inability to work.

When you find the word lest, it is a negative purpose clause. That plus a negative.

Heb. 12:12b–13a and strengthen your weak knees, and make straight paths for your feet,

You have to get back into fellowship. His plan for our life goes nowhere until we are back in fellowship. By an act of volition, you put yourself back into the plan of God.

Εκτρεπω = to turn aside, to swerve. This is to swerve away from the plan of God. Chain sinning is not a run of sin in our life. Out of this sin, which has already been forgiven, come other sins. Whatever other sins we commit are not involved.

Chain sinning is lighting one sin off another sin. The mental attitude sin in v. 15 is bitterness which pops up due to another sin. It may lead to a series of sins. You start with a forgiven sin. Bob knows Christians who have been Christians for 30 years because they light one sin off another and they never grow up. Bob knows a woman in California who is like this. She might say, rebound does not work.

Mental attitude sins are the worst category of sins. These sins produce self-induced misery. We make ourselves miserable. Out of these spring all kinds of sins. Often, this begins as a little spark in a church and it burns down the whole forest.

Εκτρεπω is in the aorist tense. With a negative: does not swerve. It is at the point of time when we confess a sin. Subjunctive mood means potential.

Even with the right person in cat. 2, with pseudo love, you will never properly love someone.

Whether you are restored or not depends upon whether you use 1John 1:9 or not. These things may come back. The final answer is to grow up. This is to develop new habits to orient you to society. You develop new factors so that you can deal with an adult society. You can be an adult man who plays with lead soldiers, but you don’t do it publically. Bob supposes that all the ladies here had dolls. What happened to that sweet little girl in pigtails who played with dolls? She grew up. When Bob was a little boy, he had a big red rattle. Believe it or not, he gave that up. He has not played with a rattle for at least 48 years. You might ask him, why, and the only answer is, he has grown up. Other things are more attractive. Mental attitude sins can be handled with spiritual growth. There is no shortcut; there is no one-shot panacea. There is Bible class Tuesday after Tuesday after Tuesday.

Let’s say that Bob gave a scathing denunciations of red rattles and dolls. Bob’s job isn’t to get us to give up anything. He is giving us information so that we can grow up and what we do when we grow up is between us and God. You may come back in a few months and say, Damn, I don’t have a taste for red rattles anymore.

Heb. 12:13b so that what is lame may not be put out of joint but rather let it be restored [healed]. Strive for peace with everyone, and for the holiness without which no one will see the Lord. See to it that no one fails to obtain the grace of God; that no "root of bitterness" springs up and causes trouble, and by it many become defiled.

Heb. 12:13             Rebound Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #4             circa 3/4/69

Sounds like a full house.

A quote is taken from the Septuagint. The first phrase actually means to put your feet into the existing wheel tracks.

Synonyms for rebound: confess, judge yourself, yield, present your body is the same word as yield; a one-shot dedication is 100% totally useless. Top circle, accept Christ and you are in fellowship; bottom circle you are in and out of; in and out of fellowship.

Bob was outu of fellowship immediately. He got out of fellowship so quick, he wasn’t sure he was even saved. Bob went to a pastor and the pastor said, yield, yield; so Bob went out and sinned again. The next pastor said yield and come to prayer meeting; and Bob found out that they did not know what they were talking about.

If [3^rd class condition] we name [or, to acknowledge, to cite] why can you simply name your sin and that puts you back into fellowship? Because Jesus died for our sins; each time, God does the same thing because He is faithful.

Some may be wondering why these people are coming in late, and some people drive 50 or 60 miles to Berachah; however, the ones who are late just come from the apartments across the way.

Confess, yield, judge yourself, lift up the hands which hang down, make straight paths, lay aside every weight, be in subjection to the Father of Spirits and live. The need for synonyms simply vary in emphasis. Some passages emphasize this and some that. Various aspects of rebound, and different aspects covered in different passages.

Confess it, forget it [since God forgets it, we can do no less], isolate it. Εκτρεπω = to swerve out of the path. Occupational hazard is chain sinning. The believer continues to sin.

Several ways covered the other night of how to chain sin. From a blotted out sin, you start to sin again. You accumulate. Chain sinning comes from chain smoking. A chain smoker never uses a lighter or a match; he lights one cigarette on another. This is a technical principle based upon a confessed sin.

Bitterness. You are involved in a sin with someone else, but you become bitter toward them, and you become antagonistic and you become bitter and then you malign and gossip; then the guilt complex. When you commit some kind of a sin, like abortion. “I’ve had all kinds of people come in—women—and they had an abortion 12 years ago, and they associate every problem in their life with the act of 12 years ago. There is emotional instability; she remembers it; her conscience has been seared, and there is not just a guilt reaction, but a complex of sins is set up. The worst thing you can carry around with you is a guilt complex. But you say, “I’ve done some terrible things; I will match you any day.” You get up, dust yourself off, and get on with your life. We are here. We are still alive. When you confess your sin, God forgives you. He does not forgive us because we beg or promise Him we will never do it again. We might as well be realistic about these things. We simply name it. You are saying, “That is a license to sin.” It is a license to serve.

Public confession of sin can set off a wave of sins. The congregation maligns and gossips and they are angry; and a congregation does not have the ability to forgive you. The pattern is sin, divine discipline; and discipline might continue, but it is now designed for blessings.

Discussing your sins with other people. You need to observe the privacy of your own priesthood. David committed adultery with Bathsheba, he got her husband murdered; but when it came to rebound, he said, “Against You and You only have I sinned.” The rest of the world may no about your sin and even though God forgives you, you may or may not be forgiven by the congregation of believers. One of Bob’s jobs as a pastor is to kick people off the backs of others. Everyone has a right to their own privacy; and God does not need any help when it comes to disciplining others. It is amazing: God does not need help.

Attempting to judge others and to discipline them; parents have the right to discipline their children. Grandchildren don’t have the right to discipline their grandchildren; you already had your chance. When God judges, He is fair; and He knows all of the facts.

Triple compound discipline. Anytime you go to judge someone else, behind that judging is another sin of some sort. Some mental attitude sin. Out of mental attitude sins like jealousy, you malign, you judge, and you gossip. Judging is assigning to someone else sins, real or imagined. In so doing, you have special divine discipline designed for you. The sins that you name is triple compound discipline. Operation patsy. Blaming others for your sins and failures. If you don’t know many people, you can blame God.

Spreading your controversies with others; after having a fight, going around and telling everyone else your side of the story.

Implacability which develops vindictiveness toward others. Pseudo love toward a member of the opposite sex. Or, you have no friends. With pseudo love, you’re not going to have any friends.

The sin is forgiven immediately; aorist tense. You can confess a sin and it is blotted out. But you can get right out of fellowship again through chain sinning.

Διοκω = to move toward a goal, to seek after something, to aspire to something. The principle behind rebound is grace. Therefore, how do you orient to grace? One is peace; He is our peace.

Heb. 12:13a ...and make straight paths for your feet,

Heb. 12:13–14 ...and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may not be put out of joint but rather let it be restored [healed]. Strive for peace with everyone, and for the holiness without which no one will see the Lord.

In the human spirit there is a shelf marked Soteriology. These are applied to the mentality of the soul. God planned it; the Son removed the barrier. Positional sanctification; we don’t earn it and we don’t deserve it. Carnal Corinthians. Present active participle which carries the weight of a command, because it is habitual. This is the stall recovery. Επισκοπεω = looking diligently; over seeing, a commander taking responsibility for his command. The Greeks used this as a military term for an inspector. We must take the responsibility of continuing in our sin. Forgiven sin is forgotten sin. God forgets it so we must forget it.

All chain sinning is accomplished with a mental attitude sin. You begin with αγαπη love, which is a relaxed mental attitude. You don’t hate anyone; you are not upset or vindictive. You either have mental attitude sins or you have a relaxed mental attitude. The latter means that you isolate the sin. You perpetuate αγαπη love. You must take responsibility for yourself, for your own life. Lest introduced two negative purpose clauses. That no one fails the grace of God. Then απο, which introduces the grace of God.

Hustereô which means to be deficient with regards to something. A believer involved in a sin with another needs to confess the sin and move on. The second negative purpose clause is so that no root of bitterness springs up. A seed must die before a root springs up. Before there can be any sprouting, the seed must die. The believer must confess the sin. That sin was judged on the cross. When you name that sin, it is dead. The worst thing that can happen is for a dead sin to start a mental attitude reaction. You cannot afford a mental attitude reaction. You have then fallen into a reaction. Bitterness is a mental attitude sin. It is a sin which is dead. Out of bitterness, we have vindictiveness sprout up. Revenge tactics can be sins of the tongue or some action of revenge. You do not get in between God and discipline. There are two results—self-induced misery.

Εναυκλεω = to be troubled on the inside, self-induced misery. It keeps on producing scar tissue on the soul. Pseudo love. Apertures of the soul for the right man in a woman’s soul. The apertures on the other side are to respond to God. When you have a soul coated in bitterness, then these parts of the soul are infected and stopped up.

Μαιαινω = to be stained, corrupted, polluted. Wallking down a street and the streets are narrow. There is no system of sewage. A maid comes to the balcony off the 2^nd or 3^rd floor and chunks out the contents of the chamber pot and gets all over you and you are on the way to a party in your best toga and you are the guest of honor and you will enter into the party last and you have your feet washed and perfume sprayed on you. You are μηαινω-ed. Aorist tense. What is your μηαινω? They are mental attitude sins; they stink. You make yourself miserable and all of those around you miserable. You ruin the party. How can anyone eat the soup? Who can sit next to you? This is how you go through the Christian way of life. You are μηαινω-ed. Bob checked into one Christian who was fired, since he knew the boss, and the guy deserved it. Subjunctive means revenge tactics are possible but not definite. Potential.

Heb. 12:15 See to it that no one fails to obtain the grace of God; that no "root of bitterness" springs up and causes trouble, and by it many become defiled.

Now let’s look at two doctrines to balance out this segment. Human good and morality.

You need to relax. You might read the first point and get upset.

2Sam. 11:12          Rebound Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #5           circa 3/11/69

Confess the sin, forget it, isolate it. Others may not forget a past sin, but that is their problem. Once you have confessed a sin, forget it.

Mental attitude sins put scar tissue on the soul and it puts you out of capacity for love, whether God’s love or for the right woman. A woman who is promiscuous cannot respond to the right man. The only way to breathe off this scar tissue is Bible doctrine. Rebound is needed before that. The Holy Spirit cannot teach where He cannot control. Bible doctrine removes scar tissue from the left bank of the soul; and it protects you from scar tissue on the right bank.

Bible doctrine moves into the mentality of the soul, giving you a relaxed mental attitude. Bible doctrine moves into volition so that you make decisions which please God and you are willing to please God and you want to please God. You think you might be missing out, but Bible doctrine teaches you that you are not. Bible doctrine moves into the conscience of the soul, provides a new set of norms and standards.

There are two guardians of the woman’s soul: Bible doctrine which acts as a protection for her. When a teenage girl wants to get into something bad, Bible doctrine protects her. In Houston, there is a movement to provide us with the same sex education as in California. That is sex encouragement there. Her self consciousness is smart enough to know that she is not ready for her right man. She is protected from promiscuity and Bible doctrine has given her norms and standards, which also act as a protector.

The rm is also the guardian of the soul. When the rm comes along, he protects her soul. And she responds to him in the mentality of her soul. Bible doctrine has developed her capacity and she has a fantastic mental attitude response to him. Day by day she does things to please him. Her norms and standards are fulfilled by this person. With the right man, a woman has double protection. Rebound is the basic principle by which the soul can learn doctrine. Our capacity for love depends upon Bible doctrine. Category 3, friends, can be dealt with on the basis of Bible doctrine.

Had David been living today and in a fundamental church, they would have said, “He is not really a believer” or “He had a head belief but not a heart belief.” Any sin a believer can do, an unbeliever can do as well. The worst rats in this world tonight are believers and the nices people are believers in fellowship. All the unbelievers are somewhere in between. Just because a person is saved, that does not make them nice people. Christians can be the most underhanded people in the world; the idea is, just because a person is a Christian, he is not automatically nice. You can’t just take that at face value.

Samuel apparent wrote Samuel?

Here, we have one of the greatest believers of all time. He’s been a king for 17 years.

He studied and prayed early every morning. Psalm 5:2, 3 59:16 88:13 143:8 Some are day people and some are night people, so some could not manage this. David made this his quiet time. He loved God and he loved God more than anything else in the world. His daily devotions occurred at other times as well. During the other parts of the day he would spend time in the Word as well.

2Sam. 11::1: In the spring of the year, the time when kings go out to battle, David sent Joab, and his servants with him, and all Israel. And they ravaged the Ammonites and besieged Rabbah. But David remained at Jerusalem.

David should have gone out to battle, but he did not. He went on negative volition. He sent Joab, his chief of staff, and his servants. This was the year to fight the children of Ammon. It is God’s will for him to be leading a campaign. He is out of the mental will of God.

2Sam. 11:2: It happened, late one afternoon, when David arose from his couch and was walking on the roof of the king's house, that he saw from the roof a woman bathing; and the woman was very beautiful.

Since it is early in the morning and David gets up here and notice, no doctrine; scar tissue begins to build; he has probably begun to have mental attitude sins. He is not rebounding. Mental attitude sins lead back to the area of weakness. Once you build up scar tissue on the left bank of the soul. Here is a mature believer and oriented to the grace of God and the plan of God. When you cut off doctrine, you begin to build scar tissue and you enter into pseudo love with God and then with people. He will enter into pseudo love with a woman who might be his right woman. If it had not been a woman, David would have entered into pseudo love with something else. Neglect of rebound leads to neglect of doctrine. Not a Chinaman’s chance, which is a good phrase.

Rebound is important. David is a spiritual giant. No one in this room is like David; he was a man with capacity to love God. He had real category love for God. It is not like David to be out of God’s will. Operationally, David ought to be at his command post. Joab ought to be writing orders for him, but Joab is giving orders.

In the ancient world, the gardens were built on the roofs. His castle would be higher than most. Maybe we could suggest that David not going to the beach where the girls are. You don’t have to go to the beach where the girls are to have ideas. You can stand on the corner of Main and Lamar and commit mental adultery. You can always tell when people lack doctrine; they come up with taboos. Boys get ideas when women where something from their neck to their feet. It is unrealistic and stupid to prohibit men and women from swimming together. Bob grew on the beaches of Southern California. Only a person who is very stupid or very religious who would go in for a taboo against mixed bathing. David and Bathsheba are on different roofs, and she is naked, but David is married to several beautiful women. It is possible for a man to see a woman without clothes on and not get out of fellowship. The right relationship with a woman and you will not be taken down with another naked woman. A person without category 1 or 2 love will see a naked woman, and it is quite an experience.

When a man loves one woman and has the capacity to love this woman, then he does not need other women. He is impressed by this one woman. He is impressed, but erroneously impressed. Unbelievers can be faithful to one woman. They can go all over the world and be tempted and they remain faithful. When your soul coalesces with one woman, then you don’t need over women. It is about time you heard something which is honest, if you have not heard the truth from your pastor. Boy meets girl is here to stay. If you don’t know the answers to these things, then your teenaged kids will be animals. If your child is normal, they will get wild unless they have norms and standards and doctrine in the soul.

What does not restrain is stirring messages from the pulpit. Down with sex. This doesn’t work. God has a right woman for us and He protects each individual in that relationship. David sees a beautiful woman and the left bank of his soul is clogged up with scar tissue.

She was probably one of the most beautiful women in history. He should have been working on the siege of Rabbah, but he was making a siege of Bathsheba.

2Sam.  11:3–4: And David sent and inquired about the woman. And one said, "Is not this Bathsheba, the daughter of Eliam, the wife of Uriah the Hittite?" So David sent messengers and took her, and she came to him, and he lay with her. (Now she had been purifying herself from her uncleanness.) Then she returned to her house.

You have been taught that adultery is the worst sin in the world, but it is the mental attitude sins which are so monstrous and the sins of the tongue. You are simply shocked by adultery; yes, it is a sin, yes it is prohibited, and yes it is wrong.

It is possible that Bathsheba rebounded; that may be what the purification is all about. Now, 3 or 4 months go by.

2Sam. 11:5: And the woman conceived, and she sent and told David, "I am pregnant."

David has a problem and he will try to solve it his way.

2Sa 11:6–9: So David sent word to Joab, "Send me Uriah the Hittite." And Joab sent Uriah to David. When Uriah came to him, David asked how Joab was doing and how the people were doing and how the war was going. Then David said to Uriah, "Go down to your house and wash your feet." And Uriah went out of the king's house, and there followed him a present from the king. But Uriah slept at the door of the king's house with all the servants of his lord, and did not go down to his house. When they told David, "Uriah did not go down to his house," David said to Uriah, "Have you not come from a journey? Why did you not go down to your house?" Uriah said to David, "The ark and Israel and Judah dwell in booths, and my lord Joab and the servants of my lord are camping in the open field. Shall I then go to my house, to eat and to drink and to lie with my wife? As you live, and as your soul lives, I will not do this thing."

Uriah refused. A campaign lasted for several months. Having a relationship with his wife was often not done because his wife was not safe until the enemy was killed.

Uriah was killed; you can read the rest of the chapter.

2Sam. 11:27: And when the mourning was over, David sent and brought her to his house, and she became his wife and bore him a son. But the thing that David had done displeased the LORD.

David has refused to rebound. About a year goes by. He has a son, the son is 3 months old. Then, Nathan the prophet goes to David.

2Sam. 12:1–13: And the LORD sent Nathan to David. He came to him and said to him, "There were two men in a certain city, the one rich and the other poor. The rich man had very many flocks and herds, but the poor man had nothing but one little ewe lamb, which he had bought. And he brought it up, and it grew up with him and with his children. It used to eat of his morsel and drink from his cup and lie in his arms, and it was like a daughter to him. Now there came a traveler to the rich man, and he was unwilling to take one of his own flock or herd to prepare for the guest who had come to him, but he took the poor man's lamb and prepared it for the man who had come to him." Then David's anger was greatly kindled against the man, and he said to Nathan, "As the LORD lives, the man who has done this deserves to die, and he shall restore the lamb fourfold, because he did this thing, and because he had no pity." Nathan said to David, "You are the man! Thus says the LORD, the God of Israel, 'I anointed you king over Israel, and I delivered you out of the hand of Saul. And I gave you your master's house and your master's wives into your arms and gave you the house of Israel and of Judah. And if this were too little, I would add to you as much more. Why have you despised the word of the LORD, to do what is evil in his sight? You have struck down Uriah the Hittite with the sword and have taken his wife to be your wife and have killed him with the sword of the Ammonites. Now therefore the sword shall never depart from your house, because you have despised me and have taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be your wife.' Thus says the LORD, 'Behold, I will raise up evil against you out of your own house. And I will take your wives before your eyes and give them to your neighbor, and he shall lie with your wives in the sight of this sun. For you did it secretly, but I will do this thing before all Israel and before the sun.'" David said to Nathan, "I have sinned against the LORD." And Nathan said to David, "The LORD also has put away your sin; you shall not die.

David had neglected the rebound technique. David said that the man ought to repay 4-fold. He condemned himself and he had to pay 4-fold for his sin. David has gone over a year without rebound. David is in a major carnal position and he is qualified for the sin unto death It took at least 20 years for David to pay for this sin.

Nathan gives David his sin by analogy only. When Nathan says, “You are the man!” Then God, through Nathan, speaks to David and all of the gracious things which God has given Nathan.

Psalm 38 for how David feels right now.

Psalm 38:1–8: A Psalm of David, for the memorial offering. O LORD, rebuke me not in your anger, nor discipline me in your wrath! For your arrows have sunk into me, and your hand has come down on me. There is no soundness in my flesh because of your indignation; there is no health in my bones because of my sin. For my iniquities have gone over my head; like a heavy burden, they are too heavy for me. My wounds stink and fester because of my foolishness, I am utterly bowed down and prostrate; all the day I go about mourning. For my sides are filled with burning, and there is no soundness in my flesh. I am feeble and crushed; I groan because of the tumult of my heart.

David is having trouble with his cardio vascular system. Stress has affected his health. He lacks category 3 love, probably because of what he did to Uriah, who was a man with great personal integrity.

Psalm 38:9–22: O Lord, all my longing is before you; my sighing is not hidden from you. My heart throbs; my strength fails me, and the light of my eyes--it also has gone from me. My friends and companions stand aloof from my plague, and my nearest kin stand far off. Those who seek my life lay their snares; those who seek my hurt speak of ruin and meditate treachery all day long. But I am like a deaf man; I do not hear, like a mute man who does not open his mouth. I have become like a man who does not hear, and in whose mouth are no rebukes. But for you, O LORD, do I wait; it is you, O Lord my God, who will answer. For I said, "Only let them not rejoice over me, who boast against me when my foot slips!" For I am ready to fall, and my pain is ever before me. I confess my iniquity; I am sorry for my sin. But my foes are vigorous, they are mighty, and many are those who hate me wrongfully. Those who render me evil for good accuse me because I follow after good. Do not forsake me, O LORD! O my God, be not far from me! Make haste to help me, O Lord, my salvation!

When a man goes out and sleeps with whoever they can, they lose their own capacity for love. For a teenager, it does not pay...it is not good for a man or a woman to be promiscuous. A man gets it right in the neck for promiscuity.

Solomon was ruined by promiscuity. Paul is the greatest believer on this earth and he was under the law of supreme sacrifice. He had category 1 and 3 love. He did not have these other traps. He probably had a more intense relationship with God. He declared that he was normal, but his capacity for service was increased because God and Bible doctrine took up the slack for his lack of a wife. He is a living memorial to the fact that, when doctrine is #1, then it is easy to enjoy life.

Teenagers get into jams. A young girl needs to know that God has a rm for her and that he may be 5 or 7 or 10 years away. A young man may date, but he guards the soul of the woman who he is with. An animal does not do that. He calls the girl names if he doesn’t get what he wants and he always gets his comeuppance.

Bob is spelling this out for us. We have in our lap the English of 300 years ago, and we don’t always get the gist of what is being taught. Whether we like it or not, we are going to get in in plain language.

The teenage boy or girl are aroused and want to go through with it; but they need doctrine in their souls to overcome the temptation. If you have a teen for a child and you still have to follow them everywhere, then you have screwed up. It is the scar tissue on the soul which ruins the young person. If doctrine is to you what breathing is, then you will have the capacity for category 1 love. Doctrine in your soul with category 1 love will help you to hold out for your rm or rw.

David says he is ready to halt. His sorrow was continually before him and he was very unhappy. He has every detail of life except health. “I will declare my iniquity.”

Qal imperfect of דַאַג means that he is concerned about his sin.

David says to Nathan, “I have sinned against the Lord.” This is another reason why this public confession stuff is no good. When you sin, it is against God. David confesses his sin and he uses rebound and Nathan tells him that he will live. He will live for 23 more years.

Psalm 51 is one of the Bathsheba psalms.

Psalm 51:3: For I know my transgressions, and my sin is ever before me. Against you, you only, have I sinned and done what is evil in your sight, so that you may be justified in your words and blameless in your judgment.

You do not put your sincerity above the grace of God. Or doing penance? If there was a system of penance, I’d tell you all about it. A Bathsheba operation, and $1000 to tapes and pubs. If there was a system of penance in the Bible, I’d level with you. However, on the basis of the grace of God, it is not there. You don’t have to come trotting to you with some apology; you sin against God. Let God turn cursing into blessing.

God gets the glory in rebound. God gets the credit. God turns cursing into blessing. God can do this. God gets the glory. Let God

3 psalms on operation Bathsheba. When I kept silence, when I did not confess, my bones waxed old; for day and night, Your hand was upon me. I had night sweats. I acknowledge my sin to You and my iniquity I have not hid, and my transgressions to You; and You forgave the sins. Selah is a musical term; and it means the choir stops and the instruments play. It gives you time to think about it.

David lived about 1000 b.c. and 3000 years later, the same principle applies.

Gen. 3:12   Systems of Perception Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #6          3/19/69

Whether you like it or not, God exists. We need knowledge of God, knowledge of man and knowledge of the plan of God for man. The outline for the next few weeks: Know God, know man and know God’s plan.

Systems of perception. No matter how smart or stupid you are, if you are 1 degree above an idiot, you must use one of 3 systems of perception: empiricism, which is the scientific method. It is a system of perception through observation and experimentation. You learn things by observations or by means of one of the other senses. Aristotle made this famous in his system of thinking.

Α θεος = atheisitc. Α γνοσισ = agnostic. The first system makes little sense.

The second system is known as rationalism. It is a system of perception through reason alone. Reason sets up its own vocabulary and is independent of any observation. The vocabulary of the mind; the categories of the mind. Aristotle, as an empiricist, tried to begin his philosophy with God. He gave it a title, the unmoved mover, which is a brilliant title for one using empiracism; but it is inadequate. You cannot do it by rationalism either. Descartes probably accomplished the closest proof of God. He wanted to somehow get to the absolute, and he worked on this for an extensive period of time; and he finally said, “I think; therefore, I exist.” The Cartesian principle.

All humans begin with the perception of faith. Everyone begins everything on faith. Bob actually believed what he was told 1 + 1 = 2. With a different base, 1+1 is something else. When we start out, we accept things as facts. We learn subtraction after addition; etc.

You begin by learning language. The Hebrew word is neshemah; and when God breathes into you, you have a soul. No one learns a vocabulary apart from faith. Then these words are classified. Then you begin to think in terms of sentences and then in terms of paragraphs.

No one jumps right into rationalism or empiricism. Faith is the basic system of perception for everything. A person reaches God consciousness for the first time; but you cannot point to something like God and say, “That’s God.” There comes a time when everyone reaches God consciousness. Everything that we learn about God, we learn after salvation.

With the spiritual birth, you begin all over again. Now, you may used empiricism to observe some things or you may use rationalism to put things together.

The issue of God consciousness comes before faith. A person, through the mentality of the soul, becomes aware of the existence of God. John 7:17 Jer. 23:13 God will provide the gospel for those who reach God consciousness and are positive toward God. Everyone reaches God consciousness between ages 4 and 20.

This is simply becoming aware of God’s existence. There is a response or a reaction with + or – poles. Positive volition is a desire to know God and a desire to have a relationship with God. Bob recalls having some norms and standards in school; and some gal who didn’t; and she went off with a friend of his. And Bob began to think about God. If women are going to be so fickle, how would God be as a friend. As a kid, Bob thought about having God being his friend. He can recall looking up in the sky and thinking about God; wonder what He is doing up there? Does He know I am here? If you go on positive signals, you will stay alive until gospel hearing.

Others throw up negative signals at God consciousness. Positive signals and gospel hearing can end up with faith in Christ. You positive or negative volition at God consciousness is as far as you can go with it. God picks it up from there.

An equation. At MIT Bob lectured for 8 hours a day. He taught doctrine there in one week. They would concentrate for 3 hours at a time. Charlie Clough was one of the people there. He answered a lot of questions. He had concentration the whole time. They were quick in their perspicacity; so Bob began to use equations with them.

F1+S2 + FNM = salvation The Father sends the Son, and non-meritorious faith gives salvation. S2+HS3+Confession = Spirituality. RB – OSN = plan of God or OG (operation grace).

John 1:5: In Him is light; in Him is no darkness. Bob explains color, and what is absorbed and what is reflected. This is the essence of color and this is analogous to the fact that God has essence. He has volition; He has +R. He is justice. R+J = the holiness of God. God is eternal life; no beginning and no end. He is omnipotent. His knowledge is not related to time. He is omnipresent; He is immutable; He cannot change His character.

Billions of years ago, God made a decision to save man; God is perfect righteousness and perfect justice; and He loves man, but He must be consistent with His J and R.

We have are first idea about God. He has certain characteristics. We know his pesons, using language of accommodation for Father, Son and the Holy Spirit. God is justice, soveriengty, righteousness, omnipotent, omnipresent, omniscient. All members of the Trinity have this essence.

Either controlled by the old sin nature or by the Holy Spirit. Grieve not the Spirit, quench not the Spirit. Let’s look at man as He came from the hand of God. He was created to resolve the angelic conflict.

Barah = Gen. 1:27 God has +R and man has moral reasoning power; the key word is I ought. God has sovereignty, man has volition: I will. This is an image of principle. Man and God both have essence. God has self-consciousness and sovereignty. Man also has immaterial essence. The body is just a house, but we have real essence. Bana and yatsar

Man was created a trichotomos being. Isa. 43:7. One verse where all 3 verbs are used. Everyone it is called by My Name, I have created him for my glory; I have formed him; and I have made him (asah). A body, a soul and a spirit.

Gen. 3: “You will not die.” The serpent attacks the woman and not the man. Satan implied that God was unfair. Aren’t you concerned that God is not allowing you to be as smart as Him? The whole concept behind this was, the woman was not interested in doctrine, and she was not. “”You will not die, for He knows that in the day that you eat of it, you will be like God.” This is the beginning of the introduction to the mental attitude sin pride, knowing good and evil. When the woman saw the tree, and noticed it was good for food, and pleasant to the eye, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof and she ate. Her spirit dies and she picks up the old sin nature. Now Adam faces the great crisis. She gave him the fruit and he ate. His human spirit died and he picked up an old sin nature. He knew what he was doing, but she did not. The eyes of them both were opened. And they knew they were naked. This was a terrible condition, not to be tolerated; the first social problem in history. They did something; it did not occur to them to ask God about it. They figured, if they are right with each other, that is good enough.

Operation grace. They heard the voice of Jehovah Elohim walking in the garden in the cool of the day. They have sin natures and they can only hide from God. They do not want God to see what they have done, which is operation fig leaves. They know this won’t cut it. They run and hide behind the trees. The sin nature is capable of hiding from God. You must know man and in knowing man, you have to recognize something. When you get into religion, you are hiding from God. Man had been given responsibility, and he failed. “Why are you where you are?” God asked. And he said, “I heard your voice in the garden and I was afraid, because I was naked and I hid myself.” Then Jesus asks him, “Did you eat of the tree?” “It is your fault, God; You gave me the woman and she made me eat.” Operation patsy.

The serpent would then move on his belly.

Gen. 3:14–15: The LORD God said to the serpent, "Because you have done this, cursed are you above all livestock and above all beasts of the field; on your belly you shall go, and dust you shall eat all the days of your life. I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your offspring and her offspring; he shall bruise your head, and you shall bruise his heel."

You, Satan, will bruise His heel” which is the cross.

Eventually, both accept Christ as Savior, and Adam calls the woman Eve, which means living. They simply pulled some leaves off the trees. However, God gave them animal skins, which means that an animal died in order to clothe them. This is a picture of recieving the righteousness of God at salvation.

Metamophrisms next time.

1Tim. 2:9         Metamorphisms Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #7     circa 3/26/69

Going into the principle of metamorphisms. Anytime that you start with women, it takes awhile before you actually get to the subject. There was a time, and Bob shudders to think about it, that the role of child-bearer could have been assigned to the man.

Women should be adorn with inner beauty and with a stabilized mental attitude. What should every woman who is a believer wear? She should wear an relaxed mental attitude; she should have stability of mind. The first two words refer to what makes a woman beautiful. It is not what she wears on the outside, although, sometimes it helps. Bob hates the miniskirt. He does not like the knee exposed. But the issue is, what goes on, on the inside. A lot of people think that Christian women must comply with certain standards according to what some preachers think. Bob has no problem with a woman wearing slacks. What a women wears should not be legislated or bullied from the pulpit. If Bob spots anyone telling someone how to dress, he’s going to send them out. Bob likes the skirt hitting right below the knee; should he stand up and preach a sermon about it? Of course not. If you don’t like how someone is dressed, then that is up to them. If someone wants to come in a barrel, that is fine.

This passage sounds like it might contradict what Bob is saying. If you are wearing this or that, then everything should be well-arranged; coordinated. No matter how rich or poor you are, you do not have to act as if you just stepped out of a rag barrel.

There is no such thing as an ugly Christian woman; all she has to do is have a good mental attitude. The secret of beauty is in the soul. Beauty is in the mind; beauty is what you think. The Bible constantly concentrates on the inner beauty. By means of good works; associated with good works.

1Tim. 2:9 ...likewise also that women should adorn themselves in respectable apparel, with well-arranged [Bob says it is not modesty] and stability of mental attitude [or, self-control], not with braided hair and gold or pearls or costly attire,

1Tim. 2:15b ...--if they continue in faith and love and holiness, with self-control.

In between these verses is what we are after; a parenthesis. How will you learn doctrine? Two things are necessary: silence (which indicates concentration). This is a passage about women, but it applies to women as well. Secondly, you must accept authority if you are going to learn.

More people on Westheimer means that more authority is necessary. Subjection means willingness to be taught. A mental attitude is required. Silence is a mental attitude. Authority is a mental attitude. You must accept the authority of the teacher.

If the woman concentrates, then the man will play right along. This verse is found in the book of Timothy and the women at his church were bullying him. Later, Paul tells Timothy to drink some wine for his stomach’s sake.

There are two things which keep a woman from being a monster. With the rm, ,she can be turned from a female to a glorious responder because this is what a woman is designed to do; the woman is designed to respond to a man. There must be the meeting of the souls first. When the husband is henpecked and pushed around, then that is one very frustrated female who probably has no ability to even enjoy category 3 love. Here, silence means concentration on her right man.

The woman completes the man. She comes back to him as the rib that was taken away, and she completes him. In the sin, the man knew exactly what he was doing; the woman did not.

1Ti 2:10–15a ...but with what is proper for women who profess godliness--with good works. Let a woman learn quietly with all submissiveness. I do not permit a woman to teach or to exercise authority over a man; rather, she is to remain quiet. For Adam was formed first, then Eve; and Adam was not deceived, but the woman was deceived and became a transgressor. Yet she will be saved through childbearing--if they continue in faith and love and holiness, with self-control.

The woman was deceived. She was spiritually dead. She offered the fruit to Adam and Adam understood the choice, which he made, and he fell, fully cognizant of what he was doing. The woman was deceived and Adam was not deceived.

Sex was designed to make the man and the woman one; for recreation; it was designed for blessing, but not originally for procreation. However, after sinning, sex would involve pain for the woman.

First, the man was changed out of phase with God as a sin-bearer. Because of the change in the woman, there must needs be a change in God the Son. Christ was born sinless. Man became a sinner; the woman became a child-bearer; God the Son became our sin bearer.

God the Father will do the judging. What He takes away is the law against us. Party of the first part and party of the second part are God and man. Man is reconciled by the cross.

The Levi was the specialized priesthood; they stood up all day long, sacrificing lamb after lamb after lamb. These scarifices could not take away sin; they taught salvation.

Man is innocent and becomes a sinner; women becomes a child bearer; Christ becomes the God-man so that He can go to the cross. The final metamorphism: man believes in Jesus Christ and becomes a new creature in Christ.

Heb. 10:5–7: Consequently, when Christ came into the world, he said, "Sacrifices and offerings you have not desired, but a body have you prepared for me; in burnt offerings and sin offerings you have taken no pleasure. Then I said, 'Behold, I have come to do your will, O God, as it is written of me in the scroll of the book.'"

You may think that you are so good that God is just going to let you in, like these door sensors; and the doors fly open. And a lot of people think that they are good enough to walk right through. Raising your hand, walking down an aisle and weeping great tears of repentance won’t do the trick either. There is no system of works whereby you can work your way into heaven.

The penalty of sin is removed by expiation; propitiation handles the problem of the characcter of God; relative rigtheousness is solved by imputation and justification.

We are born into the slave market of sin. Whoever does the buying must be a man on the outside. He must be on the outside before Adam fell; or possess the nature of Adam before he fell. We are all born into the slave market of sin and we can only get out through the door of the cross. We get out free by believing in Jesus Christ; Christ purchased our freedom at the cross. Expiation; there is a penalty on sin called spiritual death. Christ paid spiritual death on the cross; Christ paid for our sins on the cross. He who knew no sin was made sin for us.

The problem of birth is removed by regeneration. We are said to be born again. 1Peter 1:23 Titus 3:5. The problem of physical death is solved. Regeneration; we are born again.

The problem of the character of God. We have righteousness imputed to us; justification. On one side there is debit. We need the removal of sins; eternal life, and righteousness equivalent to God’s righteousness. We do not have the assets to meet our million dollar indepbtedness. God not only wipes out the debt which is against us, but He imputes to us His righteousness. On the debit side we are sinners and we have spiritual death. He looks at this +R and says vindicated. 2Cor. 5:21. We must have His life; and He has given us His life. He also gives to us His life. Philip. 3:9 Rom. 5:1 Titus 3:7 justification.

Propitiation. God is sovereign, righteous, justice, love and eternal life. God loves man, but His love is hindered because man is a sinner. Grace means that God will provide for us that which we cannot provide for ourselves: propitation. He bore our sins, which satisfied the justice of God. He is free to love us and He is still consistent with His own character.

God has given us eternal life, so that we can lilve with Him forever. Everything is provided for us by the cross. We may have every reason in the world to understand why God should not love us. We may know that no one cares for us; we might have so many mental attitude sins that it is like the skunk smell. Soul-odor. Therefore, no one really cares for you. However, all

of these things were handled at the cross, so that God is able to love us with a maximum amount of love. God loves us right now because we are past the point of propitiation. So, if God loves us with a maximum of love right now, then we should understand that His plan for our life is perfect. God is a gentleman. He waits in grace to provide us with the things that we need.

Gen. 15:12             faith rest Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #8              circa 4/2/69

Gen. 14 is a chapter of victory; and Gen. 15 is one of defeat. Abraham could have said, “I told you so” several times during this chapter, but he chose not to. He attacked a large force (100,000–200,000) with about 275 men. It was a night attack; the first on record. When he recovered the tremendous spoils of the cities of the plains, he refused personally to take any of the spoils. He had attained a state of growth where he was not concerned about enriching himself. He did reimburse some of his men. This is a victory over self righteousness.

A team in football may go for 7 straight wins, and then they fail to attain the objectives of practice and get wiped out on the next game. A highly successful team can be very susceptible to defeat. Satan is a great counter puncher and worry is something which apparently will strike Abraham.

Abram must face the fact of the return of Cedarlaomer. He refused the proposition of the king of Sodom; and has turned down millions of dollars worth of spoil. Abram is concerned that he is not sure where he will find enough with which to retire; and he has not an heir, even though God has promised him an heir from his own loins.

Abram is in panic palace; he is upset; he is disburbed; we will trace his failure so we can see how he applies the faith rest technique.

Billions of years ago, God knew every problem that we would face and He made provision for them way back then. He reveals His solutions to us either in His promises or in the Word. We go on positive volition toward God; He is in the problem solving business.

The Holy Spirit stores in the human spirit certain doctrines which we can apply under certain conditions. In the mentality of the soul, we have an relaxed mental attitude. Most of us have some sort of a closet and in this closet hangs our threads. They are paid for or are being paid for, and we call them ours. We wear them; no one else wants them. These are the only clothes that we wear. On one hanger is a coat. You don’t wear someone else’s. You only wear what is in your own closet.

Every time we have suffering and problems, we can go positive and use faith rest; or we can go negative, and use our own solutions. Who is more capable of solving our problems? God only handles problem solving through a technique called faith rest. Once we believe in Jesus Christ, there are certain techniques by which we function; the sop of the Christian life. (1) faith rest, (2) rebound; (3) spirituality; (4) living in the Word. Every time we face a problem, we either let God handle it or we handle it. God does not handle our problems unless our volition is involved.

Bob once walked out his back door and he had a towel draped around him, and the door locked and there he was. When in a jam like that, you just act like it is normal. That may or may not get the job done.

Hell week in the university. There are always a certain number of figures creeping through town, from bush to bush, and they had been dropped off without their clothes, and they were given 2 hours to get back to the frat house.

This is how we are as believers when we are caught without doctrine and without promises to claim. We will get a promise for the situation. First, Abram is told, “Fear not.” Deut. 31:6, 8 Philip. 4:5–7. We are only told to be afraid if we do not use the faith rest technique.

“I am your shield and I am your great reward.” When the Lord is your shield and our reward, then there is only one thing we cand o: have faith in God. If he falls apart, he will be disbursed. The same issue is one that we have to face. We ought to have a promise notebook, at least when we start out. Every believer ought to have a promise notebook. Sometimes today we have faced the charge of the mosquito; or maybe even, the charge of the elephant. If this is true, then answer the question (to God). You answer it silently. No nudging; no elbowing. How many promises have you claimed today?

Matt. 21:22 is a basic prayer promise; there are some things for which we cannot or do not pray. There are equivalents there. If it bothers you or frightens you, Deut. 6:8 Psalm 37:4–5 1thess. 5:18 can be used no matter how bad things get.

Abram is still worried; he is concerned about having no heir. “Lord, I go childless.” He wanted a child. He didn’t live in this century. He wanted lots of kids. One of the rarest things Bob has collected; like women with marital problems who think they can solve things by having more kids. Everyone has his druthers; Abram wants a child, one from his own loins. Everyone wants something—a car, new clothes, a new house, etc. And all of this time, God is pouring out His grace upon us.

Abram has nothing to fear. God would protect him from all problems. When a crisis came, Abram became an army. He was always militarily prepared.

“I am your security.” You do not have to worry about the future; you do not have to worry about retirement. He complains about a hopeless situation. Abram thinks that this Eleazar of Damascus will be his heir.

“Behold You have given me no seed.” It is all your fault, God. The woman You have given me; that is who caused me to sin. That is operation patsy, which is a definite sign of spiritual disorientation. A mature person is a person who can take responsibility for his own decisions and his own actions without blaiming the whole human race.

Or you blame it on your environment or get a psychiatrist to find something to blame; or, in great desperation, just blame God.

There is a direct promise to Abram; he is childless and God promises him he will have a child. It will happen in 15 years. He will enjoy 15 years of peace. Faith rest is the verb to believe and the object this time is a promise. When he does this, he is relaxed.

God takes Abram out of his tent, and God says, “Look at the stars and so will your seed be.” There are trillions of celestial bodies in the sky. God creaed them and God eh Son provides a traffic pattern for them. When God makes a promise, we have to realize that a promise is not stronger than the person who makes the promise. In the case of the Word of God, all promises are made by God and reflect His character and His essence. God has made millions of promises and some are recorded in the Bible to be used by hundreds of generations. God has never failed to fulfill a promise yet. “Am I going to believe those promises or not?”

Abram has been saved for 50 years or more. Abraham had believed in the Lord and He God credited it to him as righteousness. Before Abram was 25, he lived in Ur of the Chaldees. God delivered Abraham from the big thing—from eternal spiritual death. On the other side of the cross, we are children. If God can save you, then quite obviously, he can handle any of your problems. It all depends upon God and no on us.

“And He said to him, ‘I am the Lord who led you out of the Chaldees.’” Abram was in Haran, the dried up place, and then Canaan. Abram failed several times in the 30 or so years in the land, God was always faithful. God is faithful to us all the time, no matter what. It is stupid to say, “If I am faithless, then God will not be faithful to me.” You cannot superimpose human characteristics on God. God’s faithfulness is a part of His grace; always.

Gen 15:8–10: And he said, Lord God, by what shall I know that I shall inherit it? And He said to him, Take Me a heifer of three years old, and a she-goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtledove, and a young pigeon. And he took all these to himself, and divided them in the middle, and laid each piece against one another; but he did not divide the birds.

All the birds together speak of the hypostatic union. There is rebound, reconciliation and . Rebound, we name a sin, and we are cleansed from all unrighteousness. The heifer speaks of the principle of naming your sins. Reconciliation is the she-goat; God and man on the opposite of the barrier. Problem of relative righteousness, position in Adam, temporal life, sin, penalty of sin. The 3^rd is propitiation.

God can love us and be consistent with His holiness. At the point of propitiation, we believe in Jesus Christ, and He is free to love us and give us eternal life because we are in line with His perfect righteousness. All of these things are completed as the God man.

The fowls come down on these sacrifices and Abram drives them away. These are emissaries of Satan, as we see in Matt. 13. Worry and anxiety and fear all keep the believer from trusting in God.

Because Abram is in perfect peace, he is now able to have a deep sleep. He has an relaxed mental attitude. Once he goes to sleep, his subconscious has a problem. This comes up and he has a nightmare. Once the conscious mind is free from anxiety, then the subconscious mind comes up. This accounts for the nightmare. A horror of great darkness. This is a place where there are problems you are facing today, and you don’t think about them until later. Past worries and past problems never solved. Now that everything is clear, there is a vacuum which has been created. Abram wakes up and has a nightmare.

A night ride on a stallion is difficult and stallions have all kinds of problems in formation. Mares are okay with it. His subconscious empties into his mind and he is falling apart again. He has an answer. Know of assurity. “Knowing, you will know” which means to know with confidence. The doctrine he will receive will cover his problems. Abram has a fear of death and God is going to give him dying grace. You’ll live to a good peace. In the 4^th generation, they will return here again. Preservation of a nation depends upon doctrine. Levi to Moses is 4 generations? This causes problems with the number of Israelites in Egypt.

Gen 15:17 And it happened, the sun went down, and it was dark and behold, a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp passed between those pieces.

These smudge pots are to keep the trees from freezing. Abram, are you a smudge pot or a burning light?

How does faith develop? When we believe in Jesus Christ, we have the amount of faith which is found in a grain of mustard seed. This faith has to grow, and it grows in several ways. Rom. 10:17 our faith develops by taking in the Word of God. Then we exercise our faith, which is Heb. 4:1–3. Then, as we begin to exercise, the filling of the Holy Spirit produces faith. Fruit of the Spirit. Up to this point, you are dealing with the charge of the mosquito. Then the charge of the elephant. 1Peter 1:7–8: ...so that the trial of your faith (being much more precious than that of gold that perishes, but being proven through fire) might be found to praise and honor and glory at the revelation of Jesus Christ, whom having not seen, you love; in whom not yet seeing, but believing in Him you exult with unspeakable joy, and having been glorified,... The charge of the elephant is met by great inner happiness.

Gen. 15:                Faith rest Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #9             circa 4/9/69

Dallas Hyde has been in the news a lot as of late. It is wonderful to know that there are still young men who are willing to fight for this country and to kill. There are those in this new generation who think they can just stop war. They are not prepared to do anything for this country. The main problem is we have a mealy mouth group of parents and in the high schools we have the worst set of Americans that we have ever had. No concept of strength or courage. If they do not get straightened out, they say they will not fight and they will not go. In Thieme’s generation, they destroyed the enemy and they came to us asking where do we sign?

Abraham has just fought to preserve his nephew and family and he delivered them with 217 making a night attack. Refused to make a deal with the King of Sodom. But what really disturbed him is, he did not have a son from his own loins.

Behold, you have given me no seed. One borned ot my house is my only. God has never failed to keep a promise. Abram has been given specific promises. The nation they will serve will by Egypt, in v. 13 is Egypt for 400 years. They will afflict them 400 years.

Bob had a marvelous time in college with great social life. The academics were good too and a wonderful childhood. He became accustomed in the military to telling someone what to do and they just did it. Bob is 51 at this time. Bible doctrine makes a fantastic difference. How long we live is not important. God has a right time for everyone. We can never say, “What a terrible tragedy” when someone dies too young. God has a perfect time for us to check out. Until it is time to check out, we have Bible doctrine. Abram is told that he will die in peace.

Gen 15:15 And you shall go to your fathers in peace. You shall be buried in a good old age.

Abram had a lot of promises, the most important of which is, he would have a son. There were national and personal promises as well.

Going to Job 5 is an excellent passage for our nation.

Job 5:19–20: He will deliver you in six troubles; yea, in seven no evil shall touch you. In famine He shall redeem you from death; and in war from the power of the sword. God will deliver us in a depression and during a war. If God has a purpose for born again believers, He will deliver us.

4 categories: economic, military, social and dying disaster.

Job 5:21–22: You shall be hidden from the whip of the tongue; neither shall you be afraid of robbery when it comes. At destruction [death] and famine you shall laugh; neither shall you be afraid of the beasts of the earth. These are social attacks and dying grace.

Laughing reveals a relaxed mental attitude. Today, we might say, “You will be delivered from the automobiles.” We register autos, so now it is time to haul them all in. When there are x number of cars and x number of streets not designed to hold this many cars; so many people in a hurry, so many on a toot, so many who are angry. There is just no way to avoid it. This is a promise. We will face all sorts of death and we do not have to be frightened.

We see over and over again, you will know.

Job 5:23–25: For you shall be in covenant with the stones of the field; and the beasts of the field shall be at peace with you. And you shall know that your tent is in peace; and you shall visit your fold, and shall miss nothing. And you shall know that your seed will be numerous, and your offspring as the grass of the earth. This keeps you from being morbid about loved ones dying. Bob knows those who died during WWII, but we are not morbid about these things. We go on living. We do not allow the death of a loved one stop us from living.

Faith rest is designed to give you inner happiness and inner peace; your loved ones may die instantly maybe over a period of time. We miss and remember those we have lost. We keep on living a normal live. God has designed the Christian life to be a normal life.

We can be assured that our offspring will be great.

Job 5:26–27: You shall come to your grave in a full age, like a shock of grain comes in its season. Behold this: we have searched it; it is so. Hear it and know for yourself.

Full age means at a right time. When we accept Jesus Christ, God gives us so many days, a day at a time. Every day that we wake up, we have another day. There will be a time when He takes us home. When He takes us home, it is the right time; it is the perfect time. He knows exactly when to take us home. People have their phobias and their choices. Most want to go to sleep and not wake up, but that sounds dull to Bob. The minute you depart is the absolute right time. There could not be a better time. Suppose there was a time to die; who should have the say, you or God? Let’s say God said, take your choice, and you choose 175 years. And after 75 years, you’ll be a museum piece.

If Bob figured how he would die, he would have sworn it would have been in a plane crash. He felt bad once, in Oklahoma City, but he doesn’t feel bad now. God knows. The Word of God has a lot of information about dying. God handles this situation, so we don’t really have to worry much about it. Why have a preference if God has already figured it all out? Why get worried about it or cry or bite your nails? He can cross death off the list, leaving only taxes.

God has provided promises for us for living and dying and He has provided everything that we need, and every time that we are worried or upset, we are blaspheming. When you think fear and death and security frighten you, then you blaspheme God. “Just who told you to worry or to be disturbed?” You can’t grow tall by worrying or thinking about it. We’d be a race of giants. Worrying is the antithesis of the faith rest technique. All the categories of disaster are covered here.

Bob noticed that some came in despondent, down in the mouth. This indicates that you are not familiar with faith rest or you are not using it. There are 7000 promises in the Word of God. You can move in any direction and you will run right into a promise. There are a lot of things in cosmos diabolicus set to worry us; increased drug use; increased alcohol use; the frantic type of social life; all of these things add up to trying to avoid reality. We have more of the 4 psychotics than ever before. Walk downtown on Main St. you cannot help but notice all the psychotics, without even being a psychologist.

Our system for the news has become a fantastic monster and they are interpreting the news in their liberal views. 200 years ago, your grandchildren would hear about it in history books for the first time. So we are constantly being bombarded with bad news. As never before, we need to Word of God. We are getting more and more bad news about the devil’s world. They lived in a very stabilized society in England where doctrine was taught regularly all over the place. So we need the faith rest principle as never before.

The shock of corn is harvested at the right time. There is a right time and a wrong time to pick the corn. It has to be picked at the right time to be sweet, soft and nutritious. We are not supposed to tamper with this timing. This is why we do not tamper with God’s plan by suicide. You will have a wonderful life, even if you faith rest all the way to your death bed. You do not need to be concerned about situations.

We have searched and examined this, and we have learned it and we know it.

Now back to Abram. A generation back then was 100 years without the science that we have today. In the 4^th generation they will come again.

Gen 15:15–17 And you shall go to your fathers in peace. You shall be buried in a good old age. But in the fourth generation they shall come here again, for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full. And it happened, the sun went down, and it was dark and behold, a smoking furnace, and a burning lamp passed between those pieces.

Abram’s problem is, he does not have a son from his own loins. These promises have two categories. There is the doctrine of future things and Abram’s own life. All he has to do to relax is to believe these promises. His progeny will come back and live on the land where he is. Time will elapse and the elapse of time does not have to shake him. You don’t have to be shaken up or upset. God has a right timing on everything. There is a right time. God has a right person for us. All we have to do is faith rest it. Believe His character, believe His promises; God’s character is perfect, so we can trust Him.

Rom. 4:13–14 For the promise that he should be the heir of the world was not to Abraham or to his seed through the Law, but through the righteousness of faith. For if they of the Law are heirs, faith is made void and the promise is made of no effect;

Rom 4:16–19 Therefore it is of faith so that it might be according to grace; for the promise to be made sure to all the seed, not only to that which is of the Law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all (as it has been written, "I have made you a father of many nations") --before God, whom he believed, who makes the dead live, and calls the things which do not exist as though they do exist. For he who beyond hope believed on hope for him to become the father of many nations (according to that which was spoken, "So your seed shall be"). And not being weak in faith, he did not consider his own body already dead (being about a hundred years old) or the deadening of Sarah's womb.

They are past the age of being able to have children. They are dead sexually. Physically alive but sexually dead. They have a hopeless situation; and a man less than Abraham might worry a little; but he does not.

Abraham is weak in everything else, but he is not weak in faith. He considered not his own body now dead. He is alive. He is incapable of sexual relations. He is incapable of having sex. Just open your ears and turn off your trauma.

Rom. 4:20–21: He did not stagger at the promise of God through unbelief, but was strong in faith, giving glory to God, and being fully persuaded that what God had promised, He was also able to perform.

You build up muscle day by day. When you build up muscles, you have a routine. The day your feel your worst and you do it when it hurts and you do it when it feels great. This is what faith rest is. It is a day by day thing. No one builds strength by exercising once a year. You must exercise regularly. Abraham was strong spiritually. His faith rest glorified God. God did the whole thing for him. God revived his entire sex structure. They got the full sexual vigor of youth and they had a son.

Later, Abraham had 5 or 6 sons later after Sarah died. Some of these nations came from Esau, from Lot, and from Abraham. There was a quarter of a century where it got worse and worse. He was never discouraged, because he believed the promise of God, except for one short pierod where his wife came up with a beautiful idea, and like a jackass, he went along with it, for operation Hagar.

There is no such thing as a hopeless situation in our life. What God promised, God is able to perform. That is an application of doctrine to the situation; that is the application of the essence box to the situation.

Gen. 15:13, 16–21: And He said to Abram, You must surely know that your seed shall be a stranger in a land not theirs, and shall serve them. And they shall afflict them four hundred years. But in the fourth generation they shall come here again, for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full...In the same day Jehovah made a covenant with Abram, saying, I have given this land to your seed, from the river of Egypt to the great river, the river Euphrates, the Kenites, and the Kenizzites, and the Kadmonites, and the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the giants, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.

There are a lot of things which could have been covered, and the writer of Hebrews says one thing, By faith Joseph made mention concerning the departing of the children of Israel. For 400 years, the bones of Joseph would be the Bible of the Jews.

Gen 50:25–26: And Joseph took an oath of the sons of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you, and you shall carry up my bones from here. So Joseph died, being a hundred and ten years old. And they embalmed him, and put him in a coffin in Egypt.

They lived their lives on the basis of promises and doctrines. Joseph said he believed these promises and he believed in the doctrine of resurrection.

Exo 13:19 And Moses took the bones of Joseph with him. For he had strictly sworn the sons of Israel, saying, God will surely visit you, and you shall carry my bones away from here with you.

Joshua 24:32 And the bones of Joseph, which the sons of Israel brought up out of Egypt, they buried in Shechem, in a piece of ground which Jacob bought from the sons of Hamor the father of Shechem for a hundred pieces of silver. And it became the inheritance of the sons of Joseph.

When Joseph and Abraham and Isaac are all raised up, they will be raised up on the same ground. Joseph all standing in their resurrection bodies, as a testimony to God’s grace and power. Joseph faith rested it all the way.

Num. 13:              Faith rest Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #10          circa 4/16/69

God has a plan for our life; there was never a person for whom God did not have a plan. Our sins were poured out on Jesus Christ and judged, and this is called spiritual death. As our substitute, the Lord Jesus Christ went to the cross. We enter the plan of God in one moment of time, by expressing faith in Jesus Christ. At the moment of faith in Christ, we have 34 things, which includes God loving us with a perfect love. The next principle is phase II, which is the believer in time. We are believer priests, ambassadors of Christ, and He has given us unlimited assets.

God gives us promises. Doctrine explains who and what God is and it explains the whole concept of grace. Our faith is to learn and to claim promises and to apply doctrine to experience. When we do this, we have perfect inner happiness, which is +H. God found a way to share His happiness with us. We can also have a relaxed mental attitude. God has it and we can have it. It is known as ἀγαπ love. We are minus the mental attitude sins; we are not vindictive, antagonistic, implacable. We respect the volition of other people and we respect the privacy of other people.

The Jews have had one year’s training and now they are about to face a crisis test. They have failed every other kind of previous test; no manna, no water, etc. They failed because they did not operate under faith rest. When you flunk every quiz in class, then you will flunk the final exam. This is the final exam. They will flunk the final exam.

They are about to enter into the land, and God says, hold up, Moses; send out a patrol. You have to figure out what you are going to attack. 12 tribes send out one man each to check out the land. A patrol of 12 and they will spend 40 days checking out the land.

You don’t just jump into a project. When you have so many bodies in a church, you need some sort of an administration. If you have heard the expression, blind-faith, it is incorrect; faith goes in, eyes open. Faith is smart, perceptive and it is everything, when it has as its object, doctrine and promises. They send out 12 generals, instead of 11 privates and 1 lieutenant.

Num 13:1–4: And Jehovah spoke to Moses saying, Send men so that they may search the land of Canaan, which I give to the sons of Israel. You shall send a man from every tribe of their fathers, everyone a ruler among them. And Moses by the command of Jehovah sent them from the wilderness of Paran. All those men were heads of the sons of Israel.

They are named next. Caleb, who is named dog, was sent next. His dog’s name is king. Never been seasick. It is a people dog; happiest around people; not happy around other dogs. You leave for an hour, and the dog lays down by the door where you left, and gives you the most reproachful look when you return.

When you wanted to be unkind, you called someone a dog. It is like calling some one an SOB today, which is also a dog. No idea how this guy got this name. With a name like dog, Caleb did not lead a normal life. People name their children odd things; but this is particularly unusual. He is like most Christians who do not live under normal circumstances. Who determines what is normal? And who is normal? What set of standards and specs say that you are normal. Normality by even modern psychological definitions is someone who has adjusted to his circumstances, whether adverse or otherwise. Caleb became an early believer; right from the start, he is one of the great men in history in orientation to the grace of God. There has never been a man or woman oriented to the grace of God who was not called everything in the books by their own generation. Bible doctrine was more real to him than any situation that he faced. For this reason, he was oriented to grace. You can be oriented to grace if you learn doctrine every day. His name was never a handicap; his name goes down in history as one of the greats.

A great tune called A Dogface Soldier. Bob’s copy is busted now. #4 man on the patrol is Caleb.

Num 13:6 Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh.

This next guy you may not recognize. Hoshea, Joshua, Oshea are all the same name.

Num 13:8 Of the tribe of Ephraim, Oshea the son of Nun.

1000's of years ago, they knew how to make a reconnaissance; you travel the high ground so that you can see everything. Moses was an excellent tactician.

Num 13:17–20: And Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, and said to them, Go up this way, southward, and go up into the mountain. And see the land, what it is, and the people that live in it, whether it is strong or weak, few or many. And see what the land is that they live in, whether it is good or bad; and what cities they dwell in, whether in tents or in strongholds; and what the land is, whether fat or lean, whether there is wood in it or not. And be of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the time of first ripe grapes.

This patrol needs to have the right mental attitude. We do not have enough men of fighting age with the right mental attitude. Every student strike and every revolt against authority is perfect illustration. Some of the finest people that we have are fighting a war, as much as they are allowed to.

Be of good courage. Don’t get shook; don’t fall apart. There are so many things for these men to catch. A small patrol in enemy territory means that you must have nerve. There must be a mental attitude of courage. This is exactly what Joshua had and what Caleb had and what the others did not have. Joshua and Caleb believed the promises of God and the others did not. When this patrol returns, the believers will be divided into two camps: 2 say lets go into the land and 10 will say no. There are giants in the land. Just as there are giants in that land, there are giants in our own lives. We face a lot of things which seem to overwhelm us. There are people who bother you. They may be relatives or they may live near you or you may be married to one. We all have giants. There are certain people who will disturb your equilibrium. They may be hostile, they may be antagonistic. We all have situations or circumstances; it might be something that we just don’t like to do. They become giants to us. People and circumstances. A 3^rd factor: the details of life concept; or lack of them, can become giants.

Circumstances could be general suffering or general prosperity; but there are also conditions, like loneliness; for others, too many people. Everyone has their own giants. There are giants in our land. Greater is He that is in you than he who is in the world.

It is fun to whip giants. Bob played under 3 types of football. Under a single wing, he had to block a left tackle. Bob liked it because he could smash down men who were stronger than he was. There is something lovely about the way a giant falls, and embarrassing when a little guy cleans up on you. Caleb is probably a little guy and he is happy whipping giants. Caleb will wait 85 years to whip these giants. The first time Caleb saw the giants, he was with a team. They all saw the giants. 10 feet tall, they had big spears. But Caleb knew that God gave them the land. He was not disturbed once. The key was Caleb. What happens when they come back?

Num 13:21–25: So they went up and searched the land from the wilderness of Zin to Rehob, as men come to Hamath. And they went up by the south and came to Hebron, where Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, the sons of Anak were. (Now Hebron was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt.) And they came to the valley of Eshcol and cut from there a branch with one cluster of grapes. And they carried it between two men upon a staff, and some of the pomegranates and of the figs. The place was called the valley of Eshcol because of the cluster of grapes which the sons of Israel cut down from there. And they returned from spying out the land after forty days.

Kadesh Barnea is the key point. They bivowaced from Haren to Kadesh. What they find confirms what the Lord told them: a land flowing with milk and honey, a promise repeated over and over again. It was a prosperous, wonderful land. All they had to do was believe. The only believers who enjoy the provision of God are those who see his provision by faith.

We have a home, a car, clothes; God has provided. But He also provides for the soul. What we have in the soul, we see by faith. The eyes of the soul are greater than the eyes which look around us. It take faith rest to appreciate the provisions of grace.

The land was just as God had described it and just as He had promised.

Num 13:26–28: And they left and came to Moses and to Aaron, and to all the congregation of the sons of Israel, to the wilderness of Paran, to Kadesh. And they brought back word to them and to all the congregation, and showed them the fruit of the land. And they told him and said, We came to the land where you sent us, and surely it flows with milk and honey. And this is the fruit of it. However, the people that dwell in the land are strong, and the cities are walled, very great. And also we saw the children of Anak there.

They use a big but here. The Jebusites are normal sized, but tough warriors and they were not gotten rid of for a long time. They will not be conquered for a 1000 years. Their city was Jerusalem. Jerusalem did not belong to the Jews until 1000 b.c. For 400 years, the Jebusites were not conquered. The emphasis on the majority report is upon the giants, but the tough ones are tucked away in this report.

Num 13:29–30: The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south, and the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and the Amorites dwell in the mountains. And the Canaanites dwell by the sea and by the coast of Jordan. And Caleb stilled the people before Moses and said, Let us go up at once and possess it. For we are well able to overcome it.

Caleb expresses faith rest. The others express human viewpoint.

Num 13:31–33: But the men that went up with him said, We are not able to go up against the people, for they are stronger than we. And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched to the sons of Israel, saying, The land through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eats up those who live in it. And all the people whom we saw in it were men of stature. And there we saw the giants, the sons of Anak, of the giants. And we were in our own sight like grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.

This is the weeping of those who flunk the final exam. The flunked all of the quizzes and now they wept all night. Do you know how hard it is to spend the entire night weeping? You have to think more and more in the same morbid thing over and over again. Weeping requires you to think over and over again about what bothers them.

Bob saw these students demanded more representation and he remembers those who died in wwII all over. He lost a lot of friends there and these wild-haired students are not worthy to lick the feet of those who fought and died. That was a generation of marvelous men wne tout and died so that these jackasses can go on braying. These imbeciles who have no respect for the rights and privacy of others and do not understand even the most basic concepts of freedom and nation.

This is a function of lack of faith rest.

 2Tim. 3:1            Nationalism Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #11        circa 4/23/69

This is a digression from the crack up of the Jews at Kadesh Barnea; a deliberate, planned experimental digression.

Nationalism is one of the safe-guards for the survival and protection of the human race in Satan’s world.

Racial, geographical and linguistic definitions.

Most races have been obscured, but there are a few races, Apaches, and some others made up a pure race. Most nations are set up geographically. There is usually a common language.

We also recognize that God disciplines nations. There is also the destruction of a nation and the removal of a nation. When there is a lack of dependence upon God and God’s plan. Nations are destroyed by emotionalism. When it becomes the criterion for life, so that objectivity is lost, then you have the deterioration of a nation. Forsaking the Lord. Rejection of Bible doctrine. There are many reasons for a nation going down. Nations rise and become prosperous and great; and there are reasons for a rise and for a decline.

The unbeliever is negative toward the gospel; the believer is negative toward doctrine; and then there will be a deteriation of the people and the nation.

Γινωσκω = observation. The soul collects certain types of information. When you observe from the mind, events, trends in your own national entity, then you have γινωσκω.

As a believer priest, we need to be able to interpret current historical trends. Bible doctrine is the basis for fulfilling this command. Huge amount of pacifism today; young people are committing themselves to mental institutions to dodge the draft. They try to get themselves section 8-ed out of the military. Never before have there been so many people on dope. All of these things we can observe and see and we can come to some conclusions about our own national entity.

2Tim. 3:1 Keep on knowing this also, that in the last days grievous times will be at hand.

FDR gave away huge numbers of people to Communism in Asia. There were people who had enough doctrine to recognize that what FDR did was criminal. We was doing something to western Europe which was criminal. One decision by one man put millions of people into slavery. Chamberlain met Hitler and said, “There will be peace in our time” and people cheered. Some could see this and interpret history correctly. Believer priests cand o this.

Last days can refer to the last days of a national entity, as well as the last days of the Church Age. Χαλεπος χαιρος is an era of time; an epoch. There is a period of time when these things can be observed. If you are alive when a nation is declining, then God still has a purpose for your life. Difficulties in a nation do not mean that we ought to lie down and give up.

Colonial times, when there was a vigorous time of freedom; no compulsory education. A complete and total break from the decadence and false concepts of Europe. Behind all of this was born-again believers.

Eleazar Wheeler founded a college Dartmouth. Then one in Connecticut designed to teach Bible doctrine, and this school was called Yale. Then the Boston commons established a great college, Harvard. These schools went with Bible doctrine is the curriculum.

Characteristics of perilous times; ανθροπος = people. A description of individuals. A maximum number of people with this. There is no seduction here like you might think; and just because x number of women have been seduced this year does not mean we are in trouble; but liberal pastors is the problem.

2Ti 3:2 For men will be self-lovers, money-lovers, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,...

autos+philos = self-love. ἀγαπ is a mental attitude love; φιλος is a total soul love. When the soul is filled with scar tissue on the soul, the darkness will shut out the light of Bible doctrine. There is a total soul involvement. This is where a nation begins to decline. A self-lover is where there are no rivals. All it takes is scar tissue on the soul.

If the soul is shut down with scar tissue, love bounces off the scar tissue and looks inward. Self-confidence and self- are not self-love. When you are a lover of self, it is dark inside and you are only interested in your own self and self-gratification, which is what comes next.

Φιλαγυρος = love of silver, money. The details of life are seized and grasped as happiness. Lovers of the details of life. You love yourself which leads you to self-gratification. Once you begin to gratify yourself, then you begin to express an attitude toward yourself, which is boasters or braggarts; self-promotion. If you have scar tissue. You love self and you begin to gratify yourself; and you push yourself. The only thing wheezing out of your soul is bragging and boasting and self-promotion. When you love yourself, you promote yourself. Bob has seen wild parties where everyone is trying to promote themselves. No real fun. Self-promotion means that there is pride in existence. ὑπερρηφανος = trying to appear over and above everyone else. Self-promotion; self gratification; pride results in slandering God; blasphemy. It means to malign [God]. self-love to self-gratification which leads to self-promotion, which leads to boasting, leading to pride, leading to disregard and slandering of God; which leads to the disregard and slandering of the divine institutions.

A university student is dealing with a class where they want to know everything about him; and these are things which are a matter of privacy and no one else’s business. People have a right to their privacy when they do not violate criminal law. All of this is destroyed and disregard for divine institutions. Then there is a trend toward internationalism. In selecting a divine institution which best represents a nation going down in flames is when there is disobedience to parents. This is a basic tenet; and this lack of recognition of authority.

Children have to be trained to respect the rights of others; they must be trained in patriotism. Elementary education and high school education was to train kids to understand their country and to recognize how wonderful their country is. Bob schools did not teach him sex and manners and how to be herd-bound. He learned about sex from his parents and manners from them. All sorts of goofy things are taught today.

The big crime push now is in the late teens; and they are characterized by disobedience to parents. This means rejection of all types of authority. There is the authority of the church, of the Bible, in the divine institutions (volition and self-control); husband; parents; law; authority in athletics, in business, in the armed forces, etc. In almost every area, authority is being broken down. Schools have lost control; student rioting. The basic breakdown is in the home.

Αχαριστος = ungrateful. Thanksgiving is a specific, where there is giving and where there is a response to giving. Grateful means appreciation of life, of one’s parents, of one’s school. There is a soulish appreciation. If you have scar tissue on the soul, you have no ability to appreciate life. If you cannot appreciate life, then you cheapen life; same for music and art. You can take this into every part of life that you want to. Ungrateful means that you do not appreciate anything in life. Scar tissue on the soul explains why young people smoke refer. It explains why they take dope. They have no gratefulness; no general appreciation for life; so they have to seek a stimuli in order to replace their lack of gratefulness. In Bob’s teens, there were great writers, Sabatini and Jeffrey Farnal; they wrote novels of relationships on a high plane. If you have no gratefulness, then you cheapen life. These all come from scar tissue on the soul. No capacity or ability. Ruth Parkington. Penrod and Sam; they had a marvelous time. Tom Sawyer. They had an appreciation for life and they did not cheapen life. You hurt your life when you cheapen it. Ungrateful is had to adequately translate. Soulish orientation. In gratitude also indicates scar tissue on the soul, which means no capacity for love. This means no capacity to love God. Ανοσιος = without appreciation of God; no capacity for love in category 1. .

Self-love means we shut down the soul with scar tissue, which results in self-gratification, which leads to self-promotion and boasting. Boasting expresses mental attitude sin pride. Pride results in maligning or blaspheming God. Maligning God results in disregard in the divine institutions. Disregard for the divine institutions results in a failure to orient to life, to appreciate life, which is called being ungrateful. The more scar tissue on your soul, the more you cheapen your life. Ungratefulness and lack of gratitude is negative volition to God. No capacity to love in any of the categories.

2Ti 3:3 without natural affection, unyielding, false accusers, without self-control, savage, despisers of good,

Left bank scar tissue and right bank scar tissue. Αστοργος = without capacity to love; without the instinct of love. Scar tissue on the soul; you will operate in pseudo love. Where life is wonderful and how you cheapen life. A lover loves life. If you are in love, love is fun, and life is fun, and you cannot separate them. Pseudo love cheapens these.

Ασπορδος = implacable, unyielding. No one can get you to agree on anything. They pour out a libration to the gods and then once for themselves. That is where toasting began. Bob’s dad said, “Down the hatch.” He never poured his first double-scotch on the floor. This means that no one will pour out a libation with you; it means implacable. He has so much scar tissue that they have no basis for capacity for love; no appreciation for life in general. It is a terrible mental attitude sin.

This leads to false accusers. Διαβολος = treacherous informer. When a person is implacable with scar tissue, they become treacherous. They are antagonistic toward others; there is jealousy and bitterness.

Incontinent which is ακρατης = without self-discipline. Failure to recognize authority. No self-discipline means that you are unable to concentrate. You might find someone who catches your eye in Bible class. That means no self-discipline if you have to stare at the doll. The ability to concentrate; self-discipline is important. No recognition of authority; disorganization in the soul. Lack of self-discipline. This leads to brutality. When you lose control of yourself, the real you comes through. The nicest people in the world can be brutal. Some know how to do it mentally and physically. If you have no control over yourself, this means at some point, the old sin nature will break through and it will be violent or brutal. Suppose you lose control of your temper at some point; you haul off and hit someone; you clobber them. Girls do the same, but it is slow.

Bob’s college roommate was the nicest guy in the world unless he tied one on, and then he got mean. He had marvelous control until alcohol erased this control. Bob has seen men who are wonderful, and then they get behind the wheel. They become incontenant and fierce. We sometimes lose something in the Old English. Once you become incontenant and fierce, then you become a despiser of intrinsic good. No love for divine good or for intrinsic good.

A red light when someone is driving is intrinsic good; the red light is for our own good. But with a snifter full, we might just drive right through. One might despise intrinsic good and someone else might despise divine good. There is scar tissue on both banks of the soul and the soul is in darkness.

2Tim. 3:4 traitors, reckless, puffed up, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God,

A traitor is someone who lacks loyalty. You can be a traitor to your employer. To your friends. True loyalty is a great virtue and it cannot be bought. When you can buy loyalty, then it is not loyalty. That is a traitor. If one can buy it, then someone else can buy it with more money. There are many loyalties in life. In business, it is hard to find someone who is loyal. They are always complaining. Loyalty to parents, home, school and country disappears as a nation declines. One of the greatest signs is a lack of patriotism and a refusal to fight for one’s country.

Προπητης = to fall on your face, off-balance. No loyalties means you are reckless or precipitous. Now a verb. Τυφοω = a head full of smoke. This is mental attitude of a soul loaded with scar tissue. If you have a head filled with smoke, then you are a lover of pleasure more than you are a lover of God. Your soul is covered with scar tissue so you want to gratify yourself instead of love God.

These things come about from scar tissue of the soul. Light cannot come through the appetures of the soul. Light cannot come in and doctrine cannot circulate. Your soul pulls in religion. The cause for all of these things is religion.

2Ti 3:5 having a form [mold, system] of godliness [religion; false doctrine], but denying the power of it; even turn away from these.

You are to push them away; push them out the door. Avoid and reject them for your own benefit.

2Ti 3:6 For of these are those who creep into houses [infiltrate churches] and lead captive silly women loaded with sins, led away with different kinds of lusts,

they put on a beautiful suit of clothes and infiltrate churches and teach that which is false. They capture by deceit. Christians can be deceived. Summarized by silly women, which is actually a neuter adjective, which refers to men and women.

Thieme has been at it for 19 years. Stupid woman; describes anyone who falls for that which is false.

These women are piled up with sins; these are unconfessed sins which put scar tissue on the soul. Perfect tense. Religion and legalism sucked into their souls. These are sins which put scar tissue on the soul.

They are led astray by diversified lusts. This is an alternate to true soul breathing. They form one sincere active person.

2Ti 3:7 ever learning and never able to come to the full knowledge of the truth.

Or, at all times receiving instruction, but never being able to come to the knowledge of the truth.

Religion and scar tissue meet in a darkened soul. The lusts can be a variety of lusts. At all times receiving instruction. ἑπίγνωσις is found here. A full knowledge. This indicates scar tissue on the soul which leads to a chain of events. A vacuum is created in the soul and it pulls in religion and false doctrine. This means you are on the way down. You can be saved and you have eternal life, but you are looking to have a miserable life.

Num. 14:12          Faith rest Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #12          circa 4/30/69

We are now continuing lesson #10. The Jews are standing right outside the land, having taken the shortest route to the land, and this is where they should have crossed over, in Kedesh Barnea. Majority report of 10 saying that we could not take the land; minority report of 2 saying that the land is theirs for the taking. The minority based their decision upon faith rest; they believed the doctrine of the Palestinian Covenant; they believed God’s promises and behind Him is His perfect character. It is impossible for God to welsh on an obligation. Their decision was based upon the faith rest technique. The majority report was based upon human viewpoint. The scar tissue covering the appetures of their souls sucked in human viewpoint.

Faith rest is a technique which demands food; it constantly must be red and the feeding of faith rest depends upon the object. Doctrine and promises and the provisions of the provision of God. You have to know doctrine and know the promises. It is the object of the faith rest technique which counts.

They wept all night. They sat around and cried all night. This leads to the doctrine of weeping.

You ought to know when you should cry and when not to. Bob’s dad would lick him until he cried and then lick him until he stopped. He grit his teeth until he cried. He felt that males could get by without crying.

Num 14:1: And all the congregation lifted up their voice and cried. And the people wept that night.

They wept all night, they were frustration, and they developed mental attitude sins against Moses and Aaron. God brought them to the land. They were bitter because of the chariots because of the fortification. When you become bitter, you have had it. It was a sinful weeping. They were drained, they had a vacuum in their mentalities and in that vacuum they sucked in scar tissue.

They lacked faith rest. They pulled into their souls mental attitude sins, which produced self-induced misery. They lose their soul’s poise. They lose the ability to think and to relax and to orient and they had to find someone they could blame.

Psychology has been working on a theory that every adult problem that you have can be related to your environment. You go to them with 3 problems, and he will try to relate them to something from your past, and he feels this is necessary in order to establish some stability in your life.

If someone is a coocoo clock, you can still take the pressure off yourself and blame it on someone else. It is the sin nature which is being blamed. There is quite a bit of difference between the psychological approach and the approach of the Word of God. This illustrates the concept. The weeping expresses the frustration of human viewpoint. The next morning they have mental attitude sins. They have bitterness. So they must find a patsy. If they want to relieve the tensions of mental attitude sins in the soul, they must find someone to blame. What better patsy to find than Moses and Aaron. They thought bitterness and they expressed bitterness. It was all Aaron’s and Moses’s fault.

Robert E. Lee when meeting his men after a defeat would take the blame. Those men, when they cracked, were weeping; and Lee persuaded them to rally. A great illustration of maximum pressure situation. Probably the finest personnel assembled in one army. The individual men were incredible; but they fell apart on this occasion.

People have to have a patsy, and this is true whether you recognize it or not. We blame stuff on a president, and when things go wrong, we blame him, even though there may be a number of organizations under him. It is usual to try to blame one person.

Some people think that any kind of leadership is glamourous. They have no idea as to the responsibility that is involved. Any sunbird down in the field could make a mistake, and Thieme would be blamed for it when he commanded thousands of men.

People will inevitably blame someone when things go wrong. Moses, so far, has not broke down, but Aaron may have. We don’t know. Moses did what God commanded.

God sent out a reconnaissance patrol to show them that they were no capable on their own of taking the land. This report brought out that the people could not enter the land. It was not their incapabilities, but a breakdown of the faith rest technique. God told them in every way that He could that He had given them the land. The next generation failed to conquer the rest of the land.

We should sit down and figure out, what are the giants in our own lives. Bob would travel with his dad all over; New Orleans, SF, LA, etc. He could take out his box of lead soldiers and he could amuse himself in a bar with the soldiers. Bob carried them with him and they were quite entertaining.

We carry around our own giants everywhere we go. We carry them in our souls. There are giants in our life because of what goes on in our soul. When there is a breakdown in faith rest, then we cannot do anything. How can we use faith rest unless we have some giants? We may wear out one set and get a new set. There is no excuse for not being able to handle the giants in the land. This is to entertain us and to build us up. We have these giants with us and Caleb and Joshua said, “Let’s get the giants.”

These Jews had many opportunities by which they could have increased their faith rest, but they did not. They were only 1 year out of Egypt in Kedesh Barnea, and they will be turned back. In making the circle that they will make, it will take them 39 years.

There is no sense to give these people the land if they are unable to appreciate it.

Men, how do they distinguish between a girl you like and a girl you don’t like? You date a few of them. Might be a beautiful gal, but she might have the vocabulary of a gnat. Or a big talker, but bores you to death. We learn to appreciate. They develop the capacity and begin to recognize that there are some things that look good on the surface, but not up close.

The giants are right where the land is. They are right in the middle of what God promised Israel. These people have no capacity to appreciate the land. They have no capacity. Everyone who was 20 and up who failed at Kedesh Barnea died because they had no capacity to appreciate the land. God said, “The desert is good enough for you; no giants in the desert, so you can die there.” He says, “If you want the land, then you have to face the giants who are there.” Those who died, died the sin unto death.

“How can I tell if I am on the discipline loop?” If you get out of control, emotionally, if you avoid doctrine or you do not apply it; then you are under discipline. The dumbest thing in the world is for some cluck to tell you, “Have faith.” It is the object of faith which counts. God has revealed Himself in His word. You cannot believe doctrine and apply it unless you know doctrine. You cannot believe what you do not know.

Num 14:2 And all the sons of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron. And the whole congregation said to them, Oh that we had died in the land of Egypt! Or, Oh that we had died in the wilderness!

Prov. 24:6: For by wise counsel you shall make your war; and in a multitude of wise men there is safety. Mistranslated.

Malarkey; there is no safety in a multitude of counselors. 50,000 people could be sincere and agree and wrong. This is why we have one general. Otherwise, we ought to have 25,000 generals and one private. This should read, Victory is in the greatness of the one counseling.

They complain, “Would to God we have died in the Desert!” This is great emotion. They are stupid. They are completely inconsistent. Better to be killed by a giant doing God’s will than to die in the desert. There is nothing more inconsistent or unstable than a believer without doctrine. No animal in the world is dumber than a sheep. Easy to get them running in all directions. A believer without doctrine is right-down-the-middle stupid. God will let them die in the desert.

All they had to do is say, “Okay, we will go into the land and take it.” But they have rejected God and have not trusted Him time after time.

They use their children as an excuse. Use your children as an excuse and someday, they will make you miserable. They will make you miserable for a long time.

Their children here will defeat the giants.

Num 14:3: And why has Jehovah brought us into this land to fall by the sword, so that our wives and our sons should be a prey? Would it not be better for us to return to Egypt?

They are cowards. Cowards die many deaths; brave men die but once.

Num 14:4: And they said to one another, Let us make a leader, and let us return to Egypt.

They don’t like Moses’ leadership, even though he is doing exactly what God tells him to do. They are going to elect a leader to go against God’s will. Election can produce the worst leaders. Divinely given authority can be the best leader. Moses was a trained, divinely appointed leader. Moses did not get up and argue with them; he faith-rested it.

Num 14:5–10: And Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of the congregation of the sons of Israel. And Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, of those that searched the land, tore their clothes. And they spoke to all the company of the sons of Israel saying, The land which we passed through to search is an exceedingly good land. If Jehovah delights in us, then He will bring us into this land and give it to us, a land which flows with milk and honey. Only do not rebel against Jehovah, neither fear the people of the land. For they are bread for us. Their protection has moved from them, and Jehovah is with us. Do not fear them. But all the congregation said to stone them with stones. And the glory of Jehovah appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all the sons of Israel.

What Joshua and Caleb say correlate what they observed with the promises of God. The terms are agricultural terms for a prosperous country. They say, “Fear them not” in referring to the giants of the land. The congregation tried to stone them. This is what stopped the stoning.

Num 14:11–12: And Jehovah said to Moses, How long will this people provoke Me? And how long will it be before they believe Me, for all the signs which I have shown among them? I will strike them with the pestilence and will disinherit them, and will make of you a greater nation and mightier than they.

God suggests a few things to do—to strike these people down. God promises to make Moses a great nation. Moses’ wife left him and she took her two sons, he will never see again. Undoubtedly, Moses is pissed off at this bunch, hearing them weep all night. This is a great offer to Moses, as he has passed every test which has come his way. He showed his trust for God over and over again. Most people would say, “Fine with me. I’ll stand here and watch you wipe them out. Save me a girl or find me one.” This is a fantastic temptation to Moses. These people are ugly and repugnant to him. These are the kind of people you want to avoid. Moses accepted the responsibility for the people. This is the greatest faith rest, which requires a great deal of doctrine. God put him in charge as leader and God made promises to Moses with this people. Moses understands the immutability of God. These people walked out on Moses and he did not walk out on them. This is a great grace man. Even though the people turned against him, he did not turn against them. This is Moses at the height of his greatness. They have abused his lieutenants; they have complained and threatened him; and Moses sticks with them. From start to finish, it was operation grace and Moses stays with grace.

Num 14:13–20: And Moses said to Jehovah, Then the Egyptians will hear, for You have brought up this people in Your might from among them. And they will say to the inhabitant of this land, They have heard that You, Jehovah, are among this people, who is seen eye to eye. You are Jehovah, and Your cloud stands over them, and You go before them in a pillar of cloud by day, and in a pillar of fire by night. And will You kill this people as one man? Then the nations who have heard Your fame will speak, saying, Because Jehovah was not able to bring this people into the land which He swore to them, therefore He has slain them in the wilderness. And now, I beseech You, let the power of my Lord be great, according as You have spoken, saying, Jehovah is long-suffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the sons to the third and fourth generation. I beseech You, pardon the iniquity of this people according to the greatness of Your mercy, and as You have forgiven this people from Egypt even until now.

Everything is about Who and What God is. Moses does not want the people all around to think less of God because this people are wiped out. “If you kill all these people, then the nations who have heard of Your fame will...” defame God. Moses is completely oriented to grace. Moses does not even mention Himself. His soul was oriented to doctrine. He stands up straight. He is not superficial. He might be called proud by a lot of people because He had courage and he stands up straight and tall. Everything counts with Moses. He has capacity for the love of God and he expresses this attitude from his soul.

Moses prays for God’s power to be great. He asks for forgiveness.

Num 14:20: And Jehovah said, I have pardoned according to your word.

Doctrine from the mind of God is in Moses and God throws it right back to him. The Lord responds to his own Word. God cannot go back on His Word. We have God’s Word in writing. If our prayer life is effective, it is based upon the doctrine in our souls and faith rest.

Num. 14:16–45     Faith rest Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #13          circa 5/21/69

They have had opportunity for taking in Bible doctrine, but they have rejected it; they have begun to build scar tissue inside the soul. Dathan and Abram revolt. Every passage seems to have a reference to a mental attitude sins. Before you can build scar tissue on the right bank, you must first build scar tissue on the left bank. Caleb and Joshua are the two exceptions. Bible doctrine is found in the Word of God, which lives and abides forever. There is Bible doctrine in the Word. It must go from the Word to the human spirit, where it is stored, and where there are pipes going into the left bank of the soul. David said, “My soul breathes.” The soul has lungs. God is behind a curtain. Man is born with an old sin nature, which means spiritual death; and God is behind this curtain. We cannot see God understand God or know anything about God. However, when we believe in Jesus Christ, we are given the means by which this curtain may be drawn back. When we learn Bible doctrine, it comes into the soul. Bible doctrine in the soul is the only place where it does us any good. Our eyes of the soul see God; Bible doctrine in the soul. God becomes real. This is the capacity to love God, cat. #1. God has revealed Himself and it is impossible to see God or to love God without having doctrine in the soul.

For the typical believer, there is no doctrine in the soul; there is scar tissue on his soul. When this scar tissue begins to form, these all block up and in each place there is a pipe called vanity, but it is a vacuum. In these pipes there is darkness which is sucked in. Darkness is sucked into the soul; legalism, religion, emphasis on the details of life, mental attitude sins which produce self-induced misery; common cultural human viewpoint ideas. Doctrine is blocked. Since doctrine is blocked, there is a believer with a soul in the dark. Therefore, he does not have the capacity to love God or to see God. Once you get darkness on that side, you will get it on the other side. 10 men went into the land. They looked at the giants and the only thing which came into their souls was darkness. When they saw the giants and the armaments and they were frightened. They were upset; they were disturbed; and they could not go into the land. There is no longer any reason for you to live. You only get human viewpoint and false doctrine piped into the soul. Total hardness of heart.

Judas Iscariot was an unbeliever and he built up scar tissue. Judas, when he took the sop from Jesus, accepted the sop but not Jesus Christ. So Satan can live in total darkness and he lived in Judas, as he covered up his soul in complete darkness.

That entire generation would be wiped out. Now and again there will be a generation of believers wiped out due to scar tissue of the soul. You can be covered up with so much scar tissue that it will take you 5 years to breathe it off. Rebound will not removed scar tissue.

Bob is at a crossroads in his ministry. A whole generation from his church is going negative toward doctrine. When you begin building up scar tissue, you have had it. Berachah used to have a large group who were interested in doctrine and they are going negative. A lot of people have no interest in Bible doctrine at Berachah. Whatever the reason, no inhale, no exhale. You build up scar tissue and then you say you are getting back to Bible class. It requires a crash program to breathe off all the scar tissue. Bob gets out to the west coast and cannot believe the weirdo things out there. Bob told them about smog-bound California and that they could have it. He told them it is the exhale from fuzzy thinking.

This is what happened to that generation of believers. There are people in California who used to be very interested in doctrine; but now they aren’t. It is like getting out of shape and then trying to get back into shape. Bob had 30 days to get back into running the quarter mile. He ran a 50 second quarter mile and he was almost dead after that; didn’t feel right for a couple days and sick for an hour. You don’t get in shape in 30 days and run something like that. It is a hard road back. Once you get stiff, you don’t ever want to exercise again. That is the deal with scar tissue; you have in inhale and exhale. God brought them to the land and they did not go in because they were negative toward Bible doctrine.

Joshua and Caleb were free from scar tissue of the soul and they were ready to go in. The giants were nothing to them. The other ten were covered with scar tissue; they wept all night. They were born-again, but they knew nothing about God.

Num 14:16–20: Because Jehovah was not able to bring this people into the land which He swore to them, therefore He has slain them in the wilderness. And now, I beseech You, let the power of my Lord be great, according as You have spoken, saying, Jehovah is long-suffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the sons to the third and fourth generation. I beseech You, pardon the iniquity of this people according to the greatness of Your mercy, and as You have forgiven this people from Egypt even until now. And Jehovah said, I have pardoned according to your word.

They lacked doctrine, and they were negative toward God. There was only one way to keep their appetures clear, which involved learning doctrine each and every day. When they hit maximum scar tissue, out they go. The 10 spies who brought in the majority report would all die right here in the passage; the rest through the next 39 years.

Negative volition builds up scar tissue; so the parents do not teach the parents. This goes on for 3 generations and then God stops it. They build up their own scar tissue and it lasts 3 generations.

This was Bible class from a few weeks ago.

They have been exposed to doctrine, but they have been negative toward doctrine. Hearing is a means of learning, but hearing is not learning. The provoke God by building up scar tissue. There is an exception.

Num 14:21–24: But truly, as I live, all the earth shall be filled with the glory of Jehovah. Because all those men who have seen My glory and My miracles which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted Me now these ten times, and have not listened to My voice, surely they shall not see the land which I swore to their fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked Me see it. But My servant Caleb, because he had another spirit with him, and has followed Me fully, I will bring him into the land into which he went. And his seed shall possess it.

Caleb had a large closet; every day, he takes in doctrine. He is occupied with Christ; emotion—he as a love for God; conscience—he has the norms and standards to take the land. Caleb had another spirit in him.

Num 14:25–27: (Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites lived in the valley.) Tomorrow turn and go into the wilderness by the way of the Red Sea. And Jehovah spoke to Moses and to Aaron, saying, How long shall I bear with this evil congregation, which murmurs against Me? I have heard the murmurings of the sons of Israel which they murmur against Me.

When you build up scar tissue on the soul, you murmur against God.

Num 14:28–33: Say to them, As I live, says Jehovah, as you have spoken in My ears, so I will do to you. Your dead bodies shall fall in this wilderness, and all that were numbered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty years old and upward, who have murmured against Me, you shall certainly not come into the land which I swore to make you live in, except Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. But your little ones, which you said should be a prey, I will bring them in and they shall know the land which you have despised. But as for you, your bodies shall fall in this wilderness. And your sons shall feed in the wilderness forty years and bear your fornications, until your dead bodies have wasted in the wilderness.

Then God lays out those who would die.

Num 14:34–35: According to the number of the days in which you searched the land, forty days, each day for a year you shall bear your iniquities, forty years; and you shall know My alienation. I Jehovah have spoken; I will surely do it to all this evil congregation who are gathered together against Me. They shall be destroyed in this wilderness, and there they shall die.

Joshua and Caleb would make it.

Deut. 6:4: Hear, O, Israel. Jehovah our God is one Jehovah. This is something which the Jews use in their worship. It only means something if you are born again and your left bank is without scar tissue.

You cannot exhale unless you first inhale. Christianity today is messed up because there is exhale without inhale. When you vomit, you exhale without inhaling. That is the exception.

Deut. 6:5 And you shall love Jehovah your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your might. With your soul you can love God. Doctrine has to come in so that you can exhale love toward Him.

Deut. 6:6–9: And these words which I command you this day shall be in your heart. And you shall carefully teach them to your sons, and shall talk of them when you sit in your house and when you walk by the way, and when you lie down, and when you rise up. And you shall bind them for a sign upon your hand, and they shall be as frontlets between your eyes. And you shall write them upon the posts of your house, and on your gates.

The teaching is to be done diligently to the sons; there is scar tissue on the souls of the parents. This can be taught to the children because they do not have the scar tissue.

Deut. 6:20–25: When your son asks you in time to come, saying, What are the testimonies, and the statutes and the judgments which Jehovah our God has commanded you? Then you shall say to your son, We were Pharaoh's slaves in Egypt, and Jehovah brought us out of Egypt with a mighty hand. And Jehovah gave signs and wonders, great and evil signs, upon Egypt, upon Pharaoh and upon all his household, before our eyes. And He brought us out from there so that He might bring us in to give us the land which He swore to our fathers. And Jehovah commanded us to do all these statutes, to fear Jehovah our God, for our good always, so that He might preserve us alive, as it is today. And if we are careful to do all this commandment before Jehovah our God, as He has commanded us, it shall be our righteousness.

Deut. 8:1–3: All the commandments which I command you this day shall you be careful to do, that you may live and multiply and go in and possess the land which Jehovah swore to your fathers. And you shall remember all the way which Jehovah your God led you these forty years in the wilderness in order to humble you, to prove you, to know what is in your heart, whether you would keep His commandments or not. And He humbled [orient them to grace] you and allowed you to hunger, and then He fed you with manna, which you did not know, neither did your fathers know it, so that He might make you know that man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that comes out of the mouth of Jehovah man shall live.

Deut. 8:11, 14: Beware that you do not forget Jehovah your God, in not keeping His commandments, and His judgments, and His statutes, which I command you today,...then your heart might be lifted up, and you might forget Jehovah your God who brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of slaves.

Bob knew the giver and knew when to ask and when not to. Bible doctrine pulls back the curtain so that we can know Him. It must be Bible doctrine from the spirit which is transferred over to the soul in the exhale. This is the importance of knowing doctrine.

Num. 14:31–33: But your little ones, which you said should be a prey, I will bring them in and they shall know the land which you have despised. But as for you, your bodies shall fall in this wilderness. And your sons shall feed in the wilderness forty years and bear your fornications, until your dead bodies have wasted in the wilderness.

God’s postponement (not breach)) of promise.

Num 14:34–35: According to the number of the days in which you searched the land, forty days, each day for a year you shall bear your iniquities, forty years; and you shall know My alienation. I Jehovah have spoken; I will surely do it to all this evil congregation who are gathered together against Me. They shall be destroyed in this wilderness, and there they shall die.

Culture, theories, concepts, religion, legalism, etc. gets sucked into a dark soul. This is why religion is called a prostitute. The whore of Babylon. Religion in the soul means that you are unfaithful to God. When you become religious, you can accept almost anything. For money, a whore can accept anyone, but never be faithful to anyone. Once scar tissue forms, metiotês opens up and pulls in human viewpoint.

Num 14:36–37: And the men whom Moses sent to spy out the land, who returned and made all the congregation to murmur against him, by bringing up an evil report upon the land, even those men that brought up the evil report upon the land died by the plague before Jehovah.

Whatever the plague was, took these faithless men out immediately.

Now, back in v. 1, they wept all night; and now they mourn.

Num 14:38–39: But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, of the men that went to spy out the land, lived. And Moses told these sayings to all the sons of Israel. And the people mourned greatly.

Their souls are in darkness, but they are now sorry for what they have done, having seen the men die.

They feel remorse for crying and repentance.

Num 14:40–45: And they rose up early in the morning and went up to the top of the mountain, saying, Lo, we are here, and will go up to the place which Jehovah has promised, for we have sinned. And Moses said, Why do you now go beyond the command of Jehovah, since it shall not be blessed? Do not go up, for Jehovah is not among you. And shall you not be beaten before your enemies? For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you, and you shall fall by the sword. Because you have turned away from Jehovah, therefore Jehovah will not be with you. But they presumed to go up to the hill top. But the ark of the covenant of Jehovah, and Moses, did not leave the camp. And the Amalekites and the Canaanites who were living in that mountain came down and struck them, and beat them down, to Hormah.

They are charging up the mountain with souls of scar tissue. They rebound and they are even in fellowship; but they are fellowship with scar tissue. God does not use scar tissue types. Rebound will not remove scar tissue; it merely gets you back into fellowship.

Moses asks them about transgressing the Lord. He tells them not to go up and tells them that the Lord is not with them. You can rebound until you are blue in the face; but in between, you need to learn a little doctrine. Sincerity will not carry you 5 steps up the hill.

Moses and the Ark of the Covenant stayed in the camp.

Hiphil imperfect of yakum which is a form of nakah, which means to slay, to defeat; Hiphil stem means they were caused to be defeated. The next word is yakthum which is the Hiphil imperfect of kathath which means to be cut off; in the Hiphil, to be routed. They were clobbered but good. They were doing what they should have done because of scar tissue. It is possible to do the right thing but not get anywhere. The key is learning doctrine. Knowledge of doctrine is the key. We learn doctrine to apply to experience, and have a right relationship with God.

Let’s say we have 50% scar tissue on the soul, which requires intake and output in order to open up the soul so that the eyes can see God. You need Bible doctrine in order to see God. Without doctrine, you are a spiritual baby in fellowship. If you want someone to carry the ball, you don’t get a 3 year old, but a strong, tough 20 year old. These are not tough men; the cried and wailed all night. They are filled with emotionalism and they are sincere; but they are loaded up with scar tissue. Scar tissue types do not go anywhere. Best place for a scar tissue type is to take in doctrine regularly. Doctrine needs to be a crash program. Some people need to stop doing everything and to take in Bible doctrine. They need to get the Word until they clear up the scar tissue. One year without scar tissue is equivalent to 40 years with scar tissue. If you have scar tissue on your soul, do not witness to 10 people a day; keep your mouth shut. God does not think in terms of doing.

Choose between the right woman for you over against a woman who could cook, clean, and was talented and made $100,000 a year on the side. If you have any intelligence, you take the rw. It is not a matter of doing, it is a matter of wooing, which comes from Bible doctrine. Scar tissue on the soul makes the faith rest technique impossible.

Jos 14:6–8: Then the sons of Judah came to Joshua in Gilgal. And Caleb, the son of Jephunneh the Kenizzite, said to him, You know the thing that Jehovah said to Moses the man of God in Kadesh-barnea regarding you and me. I was forty years old when Moses the servant of Jehovah sent me from Kadesh-barnea to spy out the land. And I brought him word again as it was in my heart. But my brothers that went up with me made the heart of the people melt; yet I fully followed Jehovah my God.

Heart here is the eyes of the soul. As he went through the land, he evaluated everything from the standpoint of doctrine. He sees giants, and he thinks, good, we’ll whip them. He sees the walls of the city, and thinks, fine, we will tear them down.

Caleb was getting his land, which Moses had promised and the Lord had kept him alive. Not some system or some gimmick. Caleb was kept alive because he had no scar tissue on the soul. He kept taking in doctrine every day.

Caleb was 40 when he faced the land and wanted to go in; and now, he is 85, after 5 years of campaigning in the land. There were some jebusites that were not whipped. Caleb served until everything that was taken. Now, he asked to be able to take the land of the giants. He has no scar tissue on the left bank of the soul and he sees the Lord everyday.

Joshua 14:9–12: And Moses swore on that day, saying, Surely the land on which your feet have trodden shall be your inheritance, and your sons' forever because you have fully followed Jehovah my God. And now, behold, Jehovah has kept me alive these forty-five years as He said, even since Jehovah spoke this word to Moses, while Israel wandered in the wilderness. And now, lo, I am eighty-five years old today. As yet I am as strong today as I was in the day that Moses sent me. As my strength was then, even so is my strength now, for war, both to go out and to come in. And now give me this mountain of which Jehovah spoke on that day. For you heard in that day how the giants were there, and that the cities were great and fortified. If Jehovah will be with me, then I will be able to drive them out, as Jehovah said.

Joshua 15:14: And Caleb drove out from there the three sons of Anak, Sheshai, and Ahiman, and Talmai, the sons of Anak.

At 85, Caleb went up and clobbered the giants and they were no match for one believer free from scar tissue on the soul.

Ex. 14:12          3 Water Tests Basic Bible Doctrine Lesson #14       circa 5/28/69

We’ve already seen a breakdown of the faith rest technique in Num. 13–14. Basically, the faith rest technique is claiming a promise or a principle, and you face the situation from the divine viewpoint.

You cannot exhale unless you first inhale; the inhale is Bible doctrine. Moses was the greatest teacher of the Old Testament; and one of the greatest teachers of all time, along with Paul. He apparently taught the children of Israel daily.

3 categories of believers: those who did not come to Moses’ Bible class; those who came but did not get anything (they listened but did not learn); those who desired a relationship with the Lord above all else and were therefore on positive volition toward doctrine, and you could count these on the fingers of two hands. Moses, Caleb, Joshua, and Ethiopian woman, Bob has a whole series on the Ethiopian woman. She caused Miriam to become a leper our of jealousy. Mental attitude sins just don’t pay. She was jealous of Moses’ second wife. Aaron had to be there and he must have learned something. He was a mouse, and after some attendance at Moses’ Bible classes, you might even call him a mighty mouse. Moses was the best trained, finest Bible teacher and of all the Old Testament, and these clucks were not interested. It is one thing to be saved and another thing to love the Lord and respond to His love for us. That is what is wrong with these people; they did not want to know God.

When they made a golden calf, Moses melted it down and mixed the dust with water, and made them drink it. There were many tests in the first year of the exodus. For 300 years the Jews had been saying, “If we were only free, we’d be happy.” Some may have said, “The Egyptians can travel all over, and we would feel better if we could travel.” Or they might be concerned over the houses or chariots of the Egyptians; and many of them no doubt said, “If I only had this or that, I would be happy.” Traveling salesmen, their idea of happiness is to move to one place and to never move around again; but to someone else, they think traveling all around would be great.

Or you want to meet new people, ane you meet new unhappy friends, so you move around to meet others. You can have a relationship with God and be in a bed all the rest of your life; you can travel or not travel; you can be confined to a wheel chair, no matter what the circumstance, you can be happy with your relationship with God.

Thieme thinks the moon is the most boring place in the world and only good for setting up weapons.

We have a whole generation of young people with time and freedom and they do not know what to do with these things. Without doctrine, you are not going to have inner happiness. The inhale is Bible doctrine and the exhale includes love toward God and faith rest. If you love God, then you depend upon Him; He has promises and principles and we can claim these. This is what Moses tried to tell the Jews. We suffer for blessing, we suffer for discipline and we suffer for faith rest. We suffer so that we can keep our soul in shape. When we inhale this doctrine and get into adversity, and Bible doctrine makes it possible to deal with the adversity. Or, we get into a hopeless situation, and all we can do is exhale in the hands of God. We may use His promises and we may use His thinking; and if we know enough doctrine, we will use His person (which isn’t for very many). That requires a capacity for love that most people do not have. You have to be consistent, which is about the most difficult thing for a person not in uniform. Bob is in favor of universal military training, even if all they do is close order drill for 3 years. It is important to be consistent in the Word of God.

Each test is different, but the test is solved the same way. Faith rest. People get out of spiritual breath when they cry or fall apart. They murmur and complain, and now we know they are not faith resting it.

Pharaoh rejected God’s Word. He was negative volition toward God’s Word. You build up scar tissue on the left bank first. God dealt with pharaoh with several miracles, but he was negative toward God Himself; he does not need the Jews but he wants them back when he cut them lose. As soon as the plague was removed, he said, “No, I won’t let them go.” He appeared to acquiesce, and then he turns around and says no, and that is implacability.

Israel went out with a high hand, meaning that they thought if all they did was take off and have freedom, that would take care of everything.

Marriage is a series of new problems and it requires a whole lot of things to make it work. Some think that marriage will make them happy forever. It takes a lot of maturity and soul breathing to make it work, plus getting the right one in the first place. Just as getting married will not make you happy, so getting out of Egypt would not make the Jews happy.

Ex. 14:8: And Jehovah hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt. And he pursued the sons of Israel, and the sons of Israel went out with a high hand.

The gift can only be enjoyed if you appreciate the giver. This is why believers cannot enjoy so many spiritual blessings. Almost all believers want to be happy; but they never think about the source of happiness. You cannot just be happy because you want to be happy. Bible doctrine focuses your attention of the giver so that you can appreciate the gift. Bible doctrine focuses you on the Lord, so that you can appreciate freedom (in this instance). If you enjoy God by means of doctrine, whatever He gives you, you can be happy.

In this situation, we find out that the Jews have too much water and they are unhappy. God gives some an Isetta (a 3 wheeled car) and we are disappointed because he expected a cadillac. The reason we are disappointed with a gift because we do not love the giver or we have no capacity to love the giver. You expected a full-length mink and you got a full-length musrat or rabbit or whatever; but you just did not care for the giver. If you love God, you will be happy with what He provides.

Ex. 14:9–10: But the Egyptians pursued them, all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and his horsemen, and his army. And they overtook them camping by the sea, beside Pihahiroth, before Baal-zephon. And Pharaoh drew near, the sons of Israel lifted up their eyes. And, behold, the Egyptians marched after them. And they were very afraid. And the sons of Israel cried out to Jehovah.

They are given freedom, but they will have to fight for it. And they see Pharaoh’s hoards coming and they say, “I’m a lover, not a fighter.” They went out with a high hand and that means they found something that they thought would make you happy, but you have no capacity to love the giver. They were sore afraid.

Out of your soul and into words comes their cry; and they cried out to the Lord. It sounds like they are crying out for help, but they are blaming Him. “Now, look at the mess you got me into.”

Ex. 14:11: And they said to Moses, Have you taken us away to die in the wilderness because there were no graves in Egypt? Why have you dealt this way with us, to carry us forth out of Egypt?

Do you see how irrational this is? They have marched by all these pyramids which are giant rock tombs and Egypt is filled with them. They were bitter and implacable. And now, where is their high hand? They thought they would be happy forever until the first test comes along.

Maybe the last time you were under pressure, you thought about all the times you sang in church or all the parties you went to and all of your friends. If you did not have doctrine breathing out toward God, you were miserable.

They are complaining that God took them out of Egypt. “It was the plan of God, you clucks.”

Ex. 14:12: Did we not tell you this word in Egypt, saying, Let us alone, so that we may serve the Egyptians? For it would have been better for us to serve the Egyptians, than that we should die in the wilderness.

Negative volition toward doctrine, and this is the utterance of believers with scar tissue on the soul. They say it is better to serve the Egyptians than to die out in the desert wilderness. To go to the land, you must go through the desert and in the desert you get the testing to appreciate the Land of Promise. You learn to breathe and appreciate God in the desert. The land is filled with good things. But you cannot enjoy good things until you go through the desert.

God put them out in the desert so that they could get Bible doctrine. There is nothing going on; they are stuck out in the desert with nothing to do but go to Bible class. This is a perfect place to learn faith rest.

Ex. 14:13–14: And Moses said to the people, Do not fear. Stand still and see the salvation of Jehovah, which He will prepare for you this day. For the Egyptians whom you have seen today, you shall never see them anymore. Jehovah shall fight for you, and you shall be silent.

Moses tells them not to fear and to stand still. That means they do not have to do a thing. Just stand still and see the deliverance of the Lord. Deliverance of the Lord is occupation which His person. Once you have your eyes on God and love toward Him, deliverance is not an issue; it is watching through the eyes of the soul. Knowing the Deliverer is more important than the deliverance. Knowing the Deliverer is the trust in God.

They will sing an anthem. However, after singing this anthem, but they will fall flat on their faces in the next chapter. It means nothing to sing or to be a bundle of emotion, and then you fall apart at the next crisis.

The writer of I’m in the Mood for Love died this day. Only daily intake of Bible doctrine gives us the capacity to love God. This is why Caleb and Joshua were ready to go into the land. They had their eyes on God, so that it was easy to determine what to do.

The others were cutting Bible class and fiddling around the desert—whatever people do—and they had no capacity to love God.

Ex. 14:19–23: And the Angel of God, the one who went before the camp of Israel, moved. And he went to the rear of them. And the pillar of the cloud went from in front of their face and it stood behind them.

Exo 14:20 And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel. And it was a cloudy and dark night, but it lit up the night, so that the one did not come near the other all night.

Exo 14:21 And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea. And Jehovah caused the sea to recede by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided.

Exo 14:22 And the sons of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground. And the waters were a wall to them on their right hand and on their left.

Exo 14:23 And the Egyptians pursued and went after them to the middle of the sea, all Pharaoh's horses, his chariots, and his horsemen.

Ex. 14:29–31: But the sons of Israel walked upon dry land in the middle of the sea. And the waters were a wall to them on their right hand and on their left.

Exo 14:30 So Jehovah saved Israel that day out of the hand of the Egyptians. And Israel saw the Egyptians dead upon the seashore.

Exo 14:31 And Israel saw that great work which Jehovah did upon the Egyptians. And the people feared Jehovah, and believed Jehovah and His servant Moses.

They see the Lord’s deliverance with their eyes, but not with their thinking.

Then they sing a song to God. Very inspirational.

Ex. 15:22–23: And Moses brought Israel from the Red Sea, and they went out into the wilderness of Shur. And they went three days in the wilderness, and found no water. And when they came to Marah, they could not drink of the waters of Marah, because it was bitter. Therefore the name of it was called Marah.

Bitterness of the soul. The water is bitter; they need it; they cannot drink it because it is bitter. Marah means bitterness. They are disappointed; the water cannot be drunk. They are in a jam again. If their eyes were on God, then they just had to wait on His deliverance. The song was probably very moving and quite emotional; but it does not carry them anywhere. They taste bad water and they begin to complain.

Ex. 15:24–27: And the people murmured against Moses, saying, What shall we drink? And he cried to Jehovah. And Jehovah showed him a tree. And when he had cast it into the waters, the waters were made sweet. There He made a decree and a law for them, and there He tested them. And he said, If you will carefully listen to the voice of Jehovah your God, and will do that which is right in His sight, and will give ear to His commandments, and keep all His Laws, I will put none of these diseases upon you, which I have brought upon the Egyptians; for I am Jehovah who heals you. And they came to Elim, where there were twelve wells of water, and seventy palm trees. And they camped there by the waters.

There is a tree growing by the water in Psalm 1 which teaches one thing. The tree is here right next to the water, and it is almost ready to fall into the water. It is already a log. All they need to do is give it a touch and in it goes. This is apparently a very large lake. Marah means bitter. We all have bitter experiences.

I am the Lord Who heals you; I will not put these diseases upon you.

The first they see next is 70 trees and 12 wells of water, one for each tribe. There will be others to help Moses to communicate the Word and there will be doctrine available.

Ex. 17:1–3: And all the congregation of the sons of Israel journeyed from the wilderness of Sin, after their journeys, according to the command of the Lord, and pitched in Rephidim. And there was no water for the people to drink. And the people wrangled with Moses and said, Give us water that we may drink. And Moses said to them, Why do you wrangle with me? Why do you tempt Jehovah? And the people thirsted there for water. And the people murmured against Moses and said, Why is this, that You brought us up out of Egypt, to kill us and our sons and our cattle with thirst?

Rephidim means refreshments. But there is no water. God says that this is refreshment, then we know it is refreshment. Instead of saying, “Thank you, Father; we will just watch to see how You are going to deal with this.” Instead, they complain to Moses and tempt the Lord. You think with their dry throats they would shut up, but they murmur and complain. It is amazing what people will do with scar tissue. When you have scar tissue on the soul, it is not unreasonable at all. They did not have any exhale to God, so when something went wrong, they complained to God. They are sarcastic with Moses and they accuse him of trying to kill them.

Obviously Moses was not taking them out to kill them there, and yet they complain about that. It does not take much scar tissue to be very unreasonable. Like there is some plot.

Ex. 17:4–7: And Moses cried to Jehovah, saying, What shall I do to this people? They are almost ready to stone me. And Jehovah said to Moses, Go on in front of the people, and take with you the elders of Israel. And take your rod with which you struck the river, in your hand, and go. Behold, I will stand before you there upon the rock in Horeb. And you shall smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, so that the people may drink. And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel. And he called the name of the place Massah, and Meribah, because of the wrangling of the sons of Israel, and because they tempted Jehovah, saying, Is Jehovah among us or not?

The people call the place testing and complaining. God tells Moses to get out in front of them, where he would be a great target for being stoned by them.

Deut. 1:19: And when we pulled up stakes from Horeb, we went through all that great and terrible wilderness which you saw by the way of the mountain of the Amorites, as Jehovah our God commanded us. And we came to Kadesh-barnea.

God designs a year for them to learn and to test their faith, to get ready to go into the land; and they reject God over and over again. If you get the land you will not enjoy it if you do not appreciate the Giver. You need the relationship to appreciate God. The Jews, if they went into the land, and there was nothing to prepare them, they would never appreciate it. Without capacity, no matter what you get, you will never appreciate it.

Everyone wants something. Some just keep coming to Bible class just to get something. God holds up giving us things until we have the capacity to appreciate it. The measure is our capacity to love God. It is based on inhale Bible doctrine, exhale faith rest, capacity to love God.

Every day in the desert they had Bible class and they could have appreciated God. They came to a mountain range, and they are bivowacked below, and Moses tells them that on the other side of the mountain is the land God has given them.

Deut. 1:20–22, 25–27: And I said to you, You have come to the mountain of the Amorites, which Jehovah our God has given unto us. Behold, Jehovah your God has set the land before you. Go up. Possess it, even as Jehovah, the God of your fathers has said to you. Do not fear, neither be troubled. And you came near to me, every one of you, and said, We will send men before us, and they shall search out the land and bring us word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we shall come. And they took of the fruit of the land in their hands, and brought it down to us, and brought us word again and said, It is a good land which Jehovah our God gives us. But you would not go up, but rebelled against the command of Jehovah your God. And you murmured in your tents and said, Because Jehovah hates us, He has brought us forth out of the land of Egypt to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us.

And they claimed the Lord hated them, and there was no reason for this. They have gone through this terrible desert and they do not recognize Who God is. Then they, after a year, say, “Moses, you brought us here to let the Amorites kill us.” There is nothing more unreasonable than a believer with scar tissue on the soul. “The Lord hates us!” It makes a lot of sense.

Deut. 1:28–33: Where shall we go up? Our brothers have broken our heart, saying, We have seen there a people greater and taller than we are. The cities are great and walled up to the heavens, also the sons of the giants. Then I said to you, Do not dread them nor be afraid of them. Jehovah your God who goes before you shall fight for you, according to all that He did for you in Egypt before your eyes, and in the wilderness where you have seen how Jehovah your God carried you, as a man carries his son, in all the way that you went until you came into this place. Yet in this thing you did not believe Jehovah your God, who went in the way before you to search you out a place to pitch your tents, in fire by night, to show you by what way you should go, and in a cloud by day.

God carried you like a man carries his son. This is a picture of what God did for them. The son is young; no capacity to love. The man carries the son. Behind that, the father loves his child and is happy to carry his child. The father doesn’t hate his child; he loves his child. There is a relationship established here. Your intake of doctrine and your exhale of faith rest. There was no exhale of faith. They could not exhale faith because they did not inhale doctrine.

Deut 1:35–39: Surely there shall not one of these men of this evil generation see that good land, which I swore to give to your fathers, except Caleb the son of Jephunneh; he shall see it, and to him I will give the land that he has trodden upon, and to his sons, because he has fully followed Jehovah. Also Jehovah was angry with me for your sakes, saying, You also shall not go in there. Joshua the son of Nun, who stands before you, he shall go in there. Make him strong, for he shall cause Israel to inherit it. And your little ones, who you said would be a prey, and your sons who in that day had no knowledge between good and evil, they shall go in there. And I will give it to them, and they shall possess it.

Their children had no knowledge at that time. God does not hold them responsible.

Deut. 1:41: And you answered and said to me, We have sinned against Jehovah; we will go up and fight according to all that Jehovah our God commanded us. And when each one of you had buckled on his weapons of war, you were ready to go up into the hill.

They are in fellowship with scar tissue. They could have desired for Moses to teach them for a year so that they could go up that mountain. Rebound does not remove scar tissue; it gives you the means to learn doctrine. After they rebounded.

There was plenty of time. God gave them 39 more years. At any point, they could have recovered and entered into the land.

It is typical for believers to rebound; but they never follow up with Bible class to breathe away that scar tissue. A year from now, they could have been freed of scar tissue and gone up and clobbered the Amorites. You cannot march up that hill with scar tissue of the soul. This is the story of how they were defeated.

Deut. 1:42–46: But Jehovah said to me, Say to them, Do not go up, nor fight, for I am not among you, you will be beaten by your enemies. So I spoke to you. And you would not hear, but rebelled against the command of Jehovah, and went presumptuously into the hill. And the Amorites who lived in that mountain came out against you and chased you, even as bees do, and destroyed you in Seir, to Hormah. And you returned and wept before Jehovah. But Jehovah would not listen to your voice, nor give ear to you. So you stayed in Kadesh many days, according to the days that you remained.

They go up without the Lord. “I spoke to you, but you would not hear.” They went up presumptuously, which means that they went up the hill without God. It was not God’s timing; they were not ready to execute the spiritual life without God and doctrine in their souls.

After they were whipped, they sat down and cried. God would not listen to them. You cannot talk to God through scar tissue and you cannot talk to God through out of fellowship.

This is all analogous to us in the spiritual life.

Lesson #15            Faith rest Basic Bible Doctrine Num. 20:1              circa 6/4/69

One of the 5 basic techniques of operation phase II. Because of scar tissue on the soul, they were not qualified to go into the land, and one generation was removed from the scene before they move forward.

Exhale is designed to develop the proper attitude toward God.

Num 20:1: And the people of Israel, the whole congregation, came into the wilderness of Zin in the first month, and the people stayed in Kadesh. And Miriam died there and was buried there.

The death of Miriam marks the end of the first generation of believers.

Dr. Denton Cooley performed a new heart transplant; and someone was playing “The Origin of the Soul” on a tape and he came in and listened and he brought several people in to listen; Bob says 15 other doctors.

The faith rest technique is the basic exhale of the left bank of the soul toward God. Exhale of faith rest on this side (which one?) handles no-water situations, e.g. the one they are facing here. If you have doctrine in the soul, the exhale of that doctrine will be from the soul. Apparently, you are exhaling toward God on one side and toward the situation on the other. The problem may be hopeless, but so what? A no-water situation is not a problem for God. Every time that we have a problem or a pressure, God is making love to us, if our volition becomes involved.

A lot of men have never learned; a man initiates love toward a woman and she has no interest in him, after the second time he needs to move on. He recognizes everything but the volition of the woman involved. A smart man puts a lot of distance between himself and negative volition. Our positive volition is expressed by our daily intake of the Word of God. The exhale toward God is faith rest; and the exhale toward the no water situation is faith rest. Faith rest is designed towards God, but you still have to deal with the hopeless situation.

There is no hopeless situation with God. God initiates love toward the believer. Negative volition starts in with mental attitude sins, which are expressed by murmuring. You might call that a heart murmur.

God knew about this no-water situation from eternity past. The exhale of darkness is the expression of a mental attitude sins.

Num 20:2 Now there was no water for the congregation. And they assembled themselves together against Moses and against Aaron.

Moses and Aaron represent the entire teaching of doctrine to these people. These people are going to make a decision and that decision is to revolt. They have scar tissue and they have the mental attitude sins giving them the motivation to revolt.

People seem to want to cling to life until they get scar tissue all over the soul, and that gives them disorientation to life and they go into wide emotional swings. They get into hedonism, trying to find as much pleasure as possible in life. They have made the other wide emotional swing to, “We just want to die.” They do not have enough sense to think, I wonder how God is going to handle this problem? The problem is, they have darkness in the soul. Any exhale they have toward God.

Consistent inconsistency: it is consistent with their unhappiness that they want to die; and consistent with their anger to want to kill Moses and Aaron.

Num 20:3–5: And the people quarreled with Moses and said, "Would that we had perished when our brothers perished before the LORD! Why have you brought the assembly of the LORD into this wilderness, that we should die here, both we and our cattle? And why have you made us come up out of Egypt to bring us to this evil place? It is no place for grain or figs or vines or pomegranates, and there is no water to drink."

Everything is the fault of Moses and Aaron; they made the people come out of the desert. You can never malign grace without maligning God. Grace is the expression of the grace of God. He expresses Himself in the human race. Grace cannot be distorted. Grace is the expression of God’s character. People can be distorted and souls can be distorted, but grace cannot. It is always the distorted soul which maligns the grace of God.

The have self-pity, mental attitude sins, they are emotionally unstable with wide emotional swings, and in their conscience, they have strictly human viewpoint, thinking of Egypt as a wonderful place. They are thinking of the details of life. In other words, you can think just like them without being in the desert of Zin. All you have to do is think that the details of life will bring you happiness. When you get self-pity, then you want to die. You have mental attitude sins and you want to hurt someone else, which means you need to stay alive long eough to kill them. What is real to these people? No water and no Egypt. That is what is real to them. Egypt is a place where they have pomegranates.

A lot of people get negative toward doctrine and they think of something that they liked before, and they return to it and they find that they do not have any real happiness there. You compare the hopeless situation to God and you decide, based upon that, which is strongest. Through adversity, God demonstrates His love toward us on this earth. This is the only time God can express His love toward us in adversity.

These things become real in our lives and the next time a no-water situation comes our way, it is no big deal, as we have faced that sort of situation before. Every time we face a no water situation, we can deal with it. When we face a difficult situation, do we look toward God or do we look toward Egypt? If all the magicians and the pharaoh and anyone else in Egypt came out to desert, they could not provide water for these people.

Some think the great thing is that God bailed us out of a tough situation, but the great thing is what God is to us. It isn’t the provision; the big thing is Who and What God is and we love Him because of Who and What He is. If you simply love someone for what they do for you, you are on shaky ground. You have to love them for who they are. If you simply love those who live you because of what you do for them, someone right around the corner can provide much more. When love is based upon occupation with the person, then it is love. God has not trouble providing water. It isn’t water which is difficult, it is that He has all of this doctrine and all these promises, and these people are negative toward Him. He does not switch their volition. Unless it comes from a person’s free will it is meaningless.

God from His free will has chosen to love us. He has chosen to love us with a maximum love. God has done a tremendous thing for us. We get there by intake of Bible doctrine. Inhale Bible doctrine and exhale faith rest. We have our choice every time—Egypt or God. What is found in Egypt are details. God provides pleasant things for us; all of us have at least one good thing coming to us. Some of us need some adversity needed in order to appreciate our vacations. Faith rest guarantees that we will by occupied by the giver and not by the gift.

Some people come to church in order to work God; they want to be bailed out, they want God to give them something, and they are willing to show up and face Bible class, even though they hate it. Or they show up to church in order to get out of a jam.

Bible doctrine is designed to get our eyes on the giver; not on the gift. God’s perfect righteousness does not hinder His love for us, because of the cross. God does the planning in giving. Since He does that, it is important for us to understand, so it is important for us to focus on the Person.

The Jews are out of line; but Moses is about to get out of line as well. For 39 years, Moses has endured the unendurable, using faith rest and Bible doctrine; Moses loved God and God provided everything for him, including the 2^nd wife, the Ethiopian woman. There was never a need that God did not provide for Moses; and Moses had his eyes on the giver. Moses is also going to switch and, at the end of a crisis, a mental attitude sin will pop in and keep him out of the land.

Num 20:6–8: Then Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly to the entrance of the tent of meeting and fell on their faces. And the glory of the LORD appeared to them, and the LORD spoke to Moses, saying, "Take the staff, and assemble the congregation, you and Aaron your brother, and tell the rock before their eyes to yield its water. So you shall bring water out of the rock for them and give drink to the congregation and their cattle."

Moses enjoyed striking the rock previously; he wanted to hit something. Jesus Christ was struck on the cross so that we might have the water of life freely. However, the doctrinal analogy is, the 2^nd time, Christ is already struck for us; so, in phase II, we speak to Him. Jesus dies just once for us. Moses omitted from his thinking a principle doctrine; to get water this time, God told Moses to speak to the rock.

Moses was to take the staff, assemble the congregation and bring along Aaron, and then he was to speak to the rock, and the word for rock is different; it is an elevated rock, to represent the risen Christ.

Moses is tied up in knots. He is pissed off at these Jews. The Jews remembered Egypt and Moses remembered the 1^st Meribah. Moses did not think back to Egypt, but he thought back to the 1^st Meribah, and that time, he whacked the rock, and that he found to be satisfying.

Had Moses gone positive, he would have crossed the Jordan, but he went negative against the Word of God, because he was pissed off; it went against his emotional state.

Num 20:9–11: And Moses took the staff from before the LORD, as he commanded him. Then Moses and Aaron gathered the assembly together before the rock, and he said to them, "Hear now, you rebels: shall we bring water for you out of this rock?" And Moses lifted up his hand and struck the rock with his staff twice, and water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their livestock.

There was nothing about a speech either. That was also thrown in by Moses for free. “Must we fetch water for you out of this rock?” But Moses is not getting the water out of the rock; God is going to do that. Moses disobeys the instructions. Moses failed, but God did not.

Moses struck the rock twice, and that is a matter of mental attitude sins; Moses knew his instructions exactly, but instead of speaking to the rock, he spoke to the people. He got his eyes on these people. When you love God, there is a time when you must ignore people.

Moses’ failure did not wipe out the faithfulness of God. A Brisitsh preacher who has a deep meaningful voice, and he says, “I want you to remember this brethren” and Bob still remembers it, so maybe it works, “It all depends on you.” That is like Moses hitting the rock twice. God brought the water out from the rock, because God is faithful. The people do not know the difference; they don’t know that Moses screwed up. Moses did.

Water came out abundantly; not a trickle. God keeps His word. Bob hopes they got sick. These Jews were the recipients of God’s grace and it never occurred to them. God blessed these knuckleheads abundantly and they did not even know it was grace. That is the problem. Scar tissue on the soul keeps you from appreciating what God has done for us. If God will bless and provide for that entire lame congregation and their animals, then we know that God will do the same for us. We will faith rest and no-water situation.

Num 20:12–13: And the LORD said to Moses and Aaron, "Because you did not believe in me, to uphold me as holy in the eyes of the people of Israel, therefore you shall not bring this assembly into the land that I have given them." These are the waters of Meribah, where the people of Israel quarreled with the LORD, and through them he showed himself holy.

Love toward God can be converted into pseudo love in a few moments by scar tissue. In a moment of time, when Moses went off of the faith rest technique, mental attitude sins and negative volition toward God’s Word through the darkness of the soul. When he executes God’s plan incorrectly, giving some short sermon and striking the rock twice.

We had a tough day today so that we could have a love of God greater than any meribah situation. We have the opportunity to respond to God’s love and to respond to His love.

“You did not set Me apart” is what God tells Moses. Who gets the credit in grace? God gets the credit in grace. This is the water of Meribah, the 2^nd time that they have been there.

Psalm 95:6–9: Oh come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the LORD, our Maker! For he is our God, and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts, as at Meribah, as on the day at Massah in the wilderness, when your fathers put me to the test and put me to the proof, though they had seen my work.

There was failure based upon the darkness in their souls. Misery, panic palace, etc.

Heb. 3:7–11: Therefore, as the Holy Spirit says, "Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as in the rebellion, on the day of testing in the wilderness, where your fathers put me to the test and saw my works for forty years. Therefore I was provoked with that generation, and said, 'They always go astray in their heart; they have not known my ways.' As I swore in my wrath, 'They shall not enter my rest.'"

Heb 3:12–19: Take care, brothers, lest there be in any of you an evil, unbelieving heart, leading you to fall away from the living God. But exhort one another every day, as long as it is called "today," that none of you may be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin. For we share in Christ, if indeed we hold our original confidence firm to the end. As it is said, "Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts as in the rebellion." For who were those who heard and yet rebelled? Was it not all those who left Egypt led by Moses? And with whom was he provoked for forty years? Was it not with those who sinned, whose bodies fell in the wilderness? And to whom did he swear that they would not enter his rest, but to those who were disobedient? So we see that they were unable to enter because of unbelief.

Heb 4:1–3: Therefore, while the promise of entering his rest still stands, let us fear lest any of you should seem to have failed to reach it. For good news came to us just as to them, but the message they heard did not benefit them, because they were not united by faith with those who listened. For we who have believed enter that rest, as he has said, "As I swore in my wrath, 'They shall not enter my rest,'" although his works were finished from the foundation of the world.

They did not mix the Word with faith when they heard it. When you accept the Word of God, doctrine comes in and faith converts it so that it is useable.

Psa 95:10 For forty years I loathed that generation and said, "They are a people who go astray in their heart, and they have not known my ways."

Psa 95:11 Therefore I swore in my wrath, "They shall not enter my rest."

Prov. 24:12                            faith rest and preparation                          circa 6/11/69

Bob tells Reese to get the doors.

Next increment of faith rest.

Prov. 24:1–6: Be not envious of evil men, nor desire to be with them, for their hearts devise violence, and their lips talk of trouble. By wisdom a house is built, and by understanding it is established; by knowledge the rooms are filled with all precious and pleasant riches. A wise man is full of strength, and a man of knowledge enhances his might, for by wise guidance you can wage your war, and in abundance of counselors there is victory.

Badly translated. If you study the economy, all the little sweet people and all the little nice people did not make the economy. It was tough people that made the economy. There is a true spiritual toughness which comes from the faith rest technique.

Most people expect the preacher to be a mealy-mouthed doormat; they expect him to be a funerals, at the bedside of those who have died. The purpose of the minister is to communicate doctrine and it is nice to have doctrine in the skull. The pastor tells you how to do your business by the teaching of Bible doctrine.

Someone running the country depending on doctrine can’t do wrong; if he depends upon a multitude of counselors, he can’t do right. This passage helps us prepare for a crisis.

You will not be sweet or anything else if you are jealous. When you are cranking out jealousy from your soul, you are not happy. You cannot be jealous and happy at the same time, by human standards or divine standards.

Prov. 24:1: Be not jealous...

Doctrine gets into the soul and it invades every part of the soul, and divine good comes from the soul. The inhale of Bible doctrine; inhale of Bible doctrine, exhale of the right attitude toward every aspect of life. There are times when you need to be prepared for the crisis. It requires some breathing under difficult circumstances.

Wind sprints are done near the end of a football practice after being half dead. If you are going to move with agility and move with success, you are going to need to do spiritual wind sprints, so that when the crisis comes, you will be ready for it. You cannot meet a crisis without practice for it. Every day you get some opportunity to function under the faith rest technique. The enemy of your soul which lives in your soul; jealousy, which represents itself as a terrible mental attitude sin, but it also represents the principle of mental attitude sins.

No doctrine means no faith rest technique. Indifference to doctrine, no interest in doctrine; scar tissue on the left bank of the soul. Once it builds up on the left bank, it is very easy to get it on the right bank. Darkness expresses itself by going out the old sin nature. Human good from the area of strength and lust patterns which do not evacuate.

Darkness has a conversation with approbation lust and power lust; and approbation lust picks up a lot of darkness, and a mental attitude sin. The sin nature evacuates everything in the soul which is wrong and evil and vicious. The mental attitude sin pushes from jealousy some weird behavior patterns. Operation I’ll show you; operation revenge tactics, maligning, judging. The sin nature is blocked up from previous sins. Where there is darkness in the soul because there is no soul-breathing. The evacuation of certain kinds of sins are forced. Maligning, judging, ostracism, revenge tactics. Obviously, this is an unhealthy soul.

The very first exhale in our life as a Christian, is the exhale of faith toward God. Faith rest always exhales toward God. Because there is scar tissue, there is darkness, which means there is no exhale of faith.

Then a crisis occurs and there is the collapse of the soul. If the crisis is great enough, there will be a psychotic or neurotic individual. Obviously, if you face a crisis and you are under pressure and there has been no faith rest, you cannot accomplish much when you are charged by the elephant. You can go into hysteria; you can blame all kinds of other people. The Christian life is not designed to do this sort of thing. We are not designed to be strong enough to make it on our own. Making it on our own is not living the Christian life anyway. We are not designed to be strong enough to endure maximum pressure. We might be get into limbo or get so stupid we don’t know our own name, but that is not living the Christian life.

Be not jealous is the intensive Piel stem. Once you have jealousy on the inside and you begin to evacuate those sins, then you desire to be with these kinds of people, those who are very nice to each other but they cannot stand each other. ...of evil men.... Evil men are peole whose old sin natures control their soul. They have mental attitude sins and the evacuate other kinds of sins. There are those who lean entirely upon the details of life; they try to get as much money as possible; they try to show you how they have money and you don’t; and they have certain pleasures and a certain social life; and everything is designed to show you what they have. It is an amazing thing that God’s plan says you will never walk in darkness. The details of life are on the outside, and such a person has to depend upon these things from the outside. He sees this and he sees that and he goes after it, but his soul is in darkness. He sees a woman, or a pot of gold, or a house, or something along these lines.

So we are not to be jealous of evil men; jealousy is a mental attitude sin, which is a sign of negative volition toward Bible doctrine, which clogs up the banks of the soul; or it means failure to rebound. If you have no scar tissue. Rebound will prevent scar tissue but it will not remove scar tissue. If you have no scar tissue and you commit a mental attitude sins and you rebound, you still have no scar tissue. What will make you healthy is the daily intake of Bible doctrine. Not once and awhile.

...neither desire to be with them... Bob remembers his crowd as a relaxed bunch of wonderful people and they weren’t phoney and they weren’t hypocritical; all unbelievers but very nice and wonderful people.

We don’t all have the same kind of a crowd, but we all have a crowd toward which we would gravitate. When you are a slave of the details of life, then you are miserable; when you are the master of these details, then you have inner happiness. If you take in doctrine, it has daily dividends; but you are also doing wind sprints every day preparing you for the crisis. You might lean on someone, but cursed is the man who trusts in man. This can be simply illustrated.

Bob and Frank run a couple miles on the track together. Bob was prepared by running on the track regularly, so he could run and talk to Frank; but Frank was huffing and puffing and could not talk that easily. By taking in doctrine regularly, you can breath normally because you have been using faith rest every day and you should thank God every day for the obnoxious characters that you run into every day.

You may inhale doctrine daily and you may have to rebound every day, but someday along the line you will need to cut back on mental attitude sins to make it. Fear, worry, pride, etc.

Prov. 24:2: ...for their heart studies [mediates on, devises] destruction [or, revenge tactics]... You cannot have love and competition all in the same breath.

Amal = that which produces misery. ...their lips are designed for creating misery [or, their lips create misery for you].... Many churches spend all of their time dealing with wild women and booze sermons and they have never heard of sins of the tongue. However, mental attitude sins are the worst, which produce the sins of the tongue. Phalas = excrement, mental attitude sins. Some tragedy or crisis comes along and they are floored because they have not been daily inhaling doctrine. This is the story of the Jews 40 years in the desert. There are many things not mentioned. There were married and single people who were miserable; their parties were miserable. And they were all jealous of Moses at some time or another. The expressed it in so many different ways. This passage is to show us as we, as a born again believer, can be prepared for any crisis in life. We prepare daily for this.

A yurgementando. These Mohammedons, Moros, and this group were quite immoral and they still wanted to go to heaven, and they would go to a ceremony, and they would dash out of a temple with a knife and they would kill the first Christian that they saw, which was any white man. We got a .45 back because the .38 was not stopping them.

Wisdom is not something you can see; wisdom is doctrine entering into the soul. The exhale of doctrine is wisdom; when it goes in, it is knowledge and understanding. Doctrine exhales faith rest, love category #1. When you exhale doctrine toward God, your life takes on a whole new meaning. Those who are trying to cause you trouble, you exhale to them a relaxed mental attitude. Wisdom also stays away from the clucks. Wisdom says that life is too short. The sin nature is crying for a little attention, but rebound knocks it right back down. The charge of the mosquito and you faith rest it toward God. The inhale is understand and the exhale is doctrine going out. Your life and soul is built on wisdom, which is the exhale.

Prov. 24:3: By wisdom a house is built, and by understanding it is established [or, one prepares himself];...

Prov. 24:4: ...by knowledge the rooms are filled with all precious and pleasant riches....

Precious refers to something of value; pleasant is something which is stimulating, which means happiness. The benefits are mentioned in vv. 5–6:

Prov. 24:5: A wise man is full of strength, and a man of knowledge enhances his might,... Constantly and habitually; a believer priest inhaling and exhaling faith rest and the capacity for love; this person is strong and he is prepared. He always has the strength there, and it is not apparent until the crisis. Bob thinks of Fred MacInitosh, and he road through a crisis perfectly, taking in doctrine every day. He was designed for the crisis, and kept a injured plane ready to fall out of the sky, and he kept it level while his men got out. Dick Bong, who was as loose and relaxed as anything, and he shot down 41 planes. He liked gum.

The measuring rod for us in the crisis is the inhale and exhale of doctrine. We prepare ourselves everyday. This is the strength of soul. Obviously there must be an inhale first before there can be an exhale. Understanding, followed by the exhale of wisdom. A man of knowledge means that he keeps on taking it in. The fact that he is strong doesn’t mean that he stops with that; he keeps on inhaling.

Prov. 24:6: ...for by wise guidance you can wage your war, and victory is in the greatness of the one counseling [not, in abundance of counselors there is victory].

The military profession is always an honorable profession in the Bible. It involves killing and it is honorable and the Word of God always treats it as an honorable profession.

A general who makes the most momentous of decisions, where one bad decision can mean the death of tons of men. As a soldier, he does his job as unto God. Every great captian in history had moral courage; Julius Cæsar had fantastic moral courage and could make great decisions under pressure. Frederick, Napoleon and Alexander all were able to make great decisions. Some were able to take smaller forces and attack and do well against their enemies. The oblique order of battle that Frederick used took iron nerve. If you start exhaling wisdom, faith rest and love toward God, you will do a good job. You can produce divine good by what you do in school and what you do in the barracks. As long as we are breathing, we are producing as the Lord wants us to.

Constant intake of doctrine provides and output of love toward God and good decisions in his life, in this case, a general waging war. Bob gives examples as to how commands would be given. Also a confederate mistake where an officer did not move out quickly enough.

Zech. 12:1–4: The burden of the word of the LORD concerning Israel: Thus declares the LORD, who stretched out the heavens and founded the earth and formed the spirit of man within him: "Behold, I am about to make Jerusalem a cup of staggering to all the surrounding peoples. The siege of Jerusalem will also be against Judah. On that day I will make Jerusalem a heavy stone for all the peoples. All who lift it will surely hurt themselves. And all the nations of the earth will gather against it. On that day, declares the LORD, I will strike every horse with panic, and its rider with madness. But for the sake of the house of Judah I will keep my eyes open, when I strike every horse of the peoples with blindness.

The goblet is Jerusalem, and the armies of the kings of the north are hoping to drink it up; and you take one sip of Jerusalem and you stagger. Jerusalem will also be a burdomsome stone; the rock comes this way. This is a crisis. A horse is the dumbest of all animals. All these things like Flica and that is a malicious lie. If you want to see the quintessence of stupidity, it is a frightened horse. In parades, Bob would shake a saber at a skiddish horse and it would just take off. Apparently some people peeled from Berachah when Bob said that dogs were not going to heaven.

God will use two men: the governors of Judah, aluph, which refers to generals. These are the two generals of Prov. 24:5–6.

Zech. 12:5–7: Then the clans of Judah shall say to themselves, 'The inhabitants of Jerusalem have strength through the LORD of hosts, their God.' "On that day I will make the clans of Judah like a blazing pot in the midst of wood, like a flaming torch among sheaves. And they shall devour to the right and to the left all the surrounding peoples, while Jerusalem shall again be inhabited in its place, in Jerusalem. "And the LORD will give salvation to the tents of Judah first, that the glory of the house of David and the glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalem may not surpass that of Judah.

Some story about “nuts” but a French word, which Bob puts on the board. Sometimes general officers make an estimation of the situation and they give up. This officer was in a grave situation. He had cooks with M1's. He did not think about surrender. Here we are dealing with two military officers who have their faith in God.

The inhabitants of Jerusalem would be organized to fight. From another passage, it explains this. Another crowd went out and surrendered and they were wiped out. About a third of the city is left and who is in there are born again believers. They made a correct estimation of the situation. These two officers had doctrine and courage. This tells us that they inhales doctrine daily and they were occupied with Christ and in the crisis they went right on in the crisis, and went into the Millennium very much alive.

We will have a crisis in our lives; everyone has a few. The charge of the elephant; the charge of the mosquito.

Lesson #17    Faith rest in a National Crisis Basic Doc. Isa. 36:12     circa 6/18/69

Sennacherib had a system very similar to what we have today. There was a similar use of ideas to conquer a people.

Young, vigorous tough men are plotting our destruction behind the iron curtain, and they are looking to destroy us. They are motivated to destroy; they are motivated by a neo-patriotism, to an ideal. They do not consider themselves a super-race, but they say they are super-thinkers and that they can defeat us in every way. Communists have the greatest artilliary and the best trained infantry and the best armored forces, and the best air force and more trained pilots (thanks to MacNamara) than any other nation in the world. Russian pilots operate in Cuba, they are ready to fight against Israelis, etc. They have the best trained pilots ever. Between Kennedy and MacNamara, they have destroyed our forces.

Rickover is one of the greatest minds of the Navy. Russians have missile cruisers from which they can launch nuclear warheads. By comparison, we do not stack up. The Russians say, they don’t need the military for the US, that they can defeat us with ideas. The average American today doesn’t know where he is going or where he has been. He knows he is a pacifist, he’ll get a little refer now and again, into a gypsy caravan, but he won’t play football and he won’t run a quarter mile in 55 seconds. This is the average college student at the University of California at Berkeley or at Harvard. We are conquered by ideas. A new generation has hit the scene and all you have to do is watch tv. Who gets 5 minutes? Someone who is putting a pig up for president. This is what we face in this country. We need believers today who is sit on the wall and faith rest it all the way; we need a rise of Bible doctrine; because Bible doctrine in the soul of this new generation is the only thing which will stop this fantastic Communist plot.

Rykoff said it is our duty to get into the minds of all nations pacifism, internationalism, friendship, while we continue military buildup. Lenin: we set up a mental barage against the youth. Another: Friendship with liberal theologians must be sought. Another: war to the hilt between capitalism or Communism is inevitable. The bourgeois will have to be put to sleep. We will try to develop friendships and agreements and as soon as their guard is down, we will smash them with our closed fist.

Harry Hopkins and FDR made is possible for the Communists to take over half the world. Liberal ministers and college professors have the same ideas; people in the entertainment industry; they believe in the same principles which function behind the iron curtain. And you have been brainwashed by goofy ideas and news commentators. A lot of you must be confused because of how you voted in the best 20 years. Some of you probably voted for Kennedy. What do you do for brains? When did you last think in terms of freedom and authority and the military?

The Assyrians went out and conquered wherever they went and they began to go out to the west, and they started a system of capitalism and they had iron industries and iron mines and iron equipments, and soon Assyrian caravans travels throughout the world. Good strong military; free enterprise, capitalism. Finally, they moved into southern Palestine, the land of Judah, which was a crisis for the weak king Hezekiah. While the people were becoming spiritually strong, their leadership was becoming quite weak.

Hezekiah began to look for help. Merodoc Baladian (?) the Chaldean, but he was too far away. There was Egypt and Isaiah began to teach. Hezekiah could have faith rested a catastrophe, he depended upon Egypt instead of God.

Isa 31:3 The Egyptians are man, and not God, and their horses are flesh, and not spirit. When the LORD stretches out his hand, the helper will stumble, and he who is helped will fall, and they will all perish together.

Isa 30:1–3: "Ah, stubborn children," declares the LORD, "who carry out a plan, but not mine, and who make an alliance, but not of my Spirit, that they may add sin to sin; who set out to go down to Egypt, without asking for my direction, to take refuge in the protection of Pharaoh and to seek shelter in the shadow of Egypt! Therefore shall the protection of Pharaoh turn to your shame, and the shelter in the shadow of Egypt to your humiliation.

Because they did not trust in God, this crisis became real. The invasion crisis.

Isa 36:1–2: In the fourteenth year of King Hezekiah, Sennacherib king of Assyria came up against all the fortified cities of Judah and took them. And the king of Assyria sent the Rabshakeh from Lachish to King Hezekiah at Jerusalem, with a great army. And he stood by the conduit of the upper pool on the highway to the Washer's Field.

Archeology has reconstructed Lachish, which is a fantastic city of great fortifications.

Rabshakkah is not a person, but he is the head of the state for the Assyrians. The tartan is the highest ranking military officer. Rabasarus is the chief personal delegate who represents Sennacherib. The idea to show up with the army is to get the people frightened. They put pressure on the Jews to cause them to be frightened.

The wall has to bend in Jerusalem, and there is this pool and the people will sit on the wall, and this will be the perfect amphitheater for these 3 members of the state department from Israel who are 3 frightened men.

Isa 36:3–6: And there came out to him Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, who was over the household, and Shebna the secretary, and Joah the son of Asaph, the recorder. And the Rabshakeh said to them, "Say to Hezekiah, 'Thus says the great king, the king of Assyria: On what do you rest this trust of yours? Do you think that mere words are strategy and power for war? In whom do you now trust, that you have rebelled against me? Behold, you are trusting in Egypt, that broken reed of a staff, which will pierce the hand of any man who leans on it. Such is Pharaoh king of Egypt to all who trust in him.

The plan did not work with the Jews, although their state department was frightened. “Look, if you are going to put your trust in a kind, don’t make it the Egyptian king. There is an Ehtiopain pharaoh down there right now. The Jews are better under a powerful king like Sennacherib.”

“Do you think that you can defeat me with words?” He has an excellent G2 and Isaiah has been teaching doctrine, and people are going to these Bible classes, and they are trusting the Lord, and he wants to cut them off from this Isaiah stuff. Ignore and reject the promises of God.

Do you trust in Egypt? Here is what you are doing—you think that Egypt is a crutch, but it is a broken reed. Shebakah would not think of fighting so he sends his heir apparent and next in line. Terhakka is that one. The Ethiopian infantry charged in, saw the Assyrian army, and turned tail and ran. It was not much of a battle. He wiped out Egypt in a hurry. So Sennacherib sends a force to kill two birds with one stone. The battle of Altika is the broken reed that Egypt is.

Hezekiah can only think in terms of images, so when Isaiah or Hezekiah tore down the idols, Hezekiah tells them that there is no one left to protect them now. Assyrians liked to skin captives without breaking the skin. Try to get all the skin off without a break in the skin and to keep the person alive. They were lovely people.

Two archeologists uncovered the Assyrian prisms, a detailed description of how they fought their battles. Everything else is a lot more cruel; the Jews know this, so they are aware of the danger. There is a difference between faith rest and stupidity. They are aware of the danger. They know that their leaders have failed, but they are sitting on this wall with Bible doctrine in their souls and the doctrine in their souls will turn the tide.

There are 185,000 of the best infantry in that time with the best horses and armor known. Behind the walls, they had squat.

Isa 36:7–8: But if you say to me, "We trust in the LORD our God," is it not he whose high places and altars Hezekiah has removed, saying to Judah and to Jerusalem, "You shall worship before this altar"? Come now, make a wager with my master the king of Assyria: I will give you two thousand horses, if you are able on your part to set riders on them.

“We will give you 2000 horses if you can put riders on them. In Jerusalem, there are not even 2000 men who can come out and ride these horses.

Isa 36:9–10: How then can you repulse a single captain among the least of my master's servants, when you trust in Egypt for chariots and for horsemen? Moreover, is it without the LORD that I have come up against this land to destroy it? The LORD said to me, Go up against this land and destroy it.'"

Then he says, “The Lord is on my side.” This is like a congregational meeting where someone says, vote for my self of the issue because it is God’s will. Berachah was at 502 Lamar, across from the library. All the people who said that are scattered now throughout the city and they are not in Bible class. Some told Bob that God would not bless his ministry from leaving Lamar. God does not bless Thieme’s ministry based upon who and what he is.

People are intimidated by someone saying, “It is God’s will.” The rabshaka was a smooth operator using this ruse.

Isa 36:11–13: Then Eliakim, Shebna, and Joah said to the Rabshakeh, "Please speak to your servants in Aramaic, for we understand it. Do not speak to us in the language of Judah within the hearing of the people who are on the wall." But the Rabshakeh said, "Has my master sent me to speak these words to your master and to you, and not to the men sitting on the wall, who are doomed with you to eat their own dung and drink their own urine?" Then the Rabshakeh stood and called out in a loud voice in the language of Judah: "Hear the words of the great king, the king of Assyria!

Syrian or Aramaic was a trade language, and they did not want those on the wall to hear what was being said. They are fightened. Don’t speak to us in the Jew’s language. This is why the Rabshakeh is able to attempt to mess with the Jews on the wall, and those who meet him are quite concerned.

The Rabshakeh said, “I did not come to speak to you but to the people.” Literal from the Hebrew; Bob checked it out and it is all there. “Eat your own dung and drink your own piss.” This is an idiom for total conquest.

Isa 36:14–20: Thus says the king: 'Do not let Hezekiah deceive you, for he will not be able to deliver you. Do not let Hezekiah make you trust in the LORD by saying, "The LORD will surely deliver us. This city will not be given into the hand of the king of Assyria." Do not listen to Hezekiah. For thus says the king of Assyria: Make your peace with me and come out to me. Then each one of you will eat of his own vine, and each one of his own fig tree, and each one of you will drink the water of his own cistern, until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land of grain and wine, a land of bread and vineyards. Beware lest Hezekiah mislead you by saying, "The LORD will deliver us." Has any of the gods of the nations delivered his land out of the hand of the king of Assyria? Where are the gods of Hamath and Arpad? Where are the gods of Sepharvaim? Have they delivered Samaria out of my hand? Who among all the gods of these lands have delivered their lands out of my hand, that the LORD should deliver Jerusalem out of my hand?'"

it is true that Hezekiah cannot deliver these people, but the implication is, no one else can deliver you either. Grace will always find a way. Bible doctrine says, the Lord will deliver. The more hopeless the situation, the greater the opportunity for God to display His grace. So, the Rabshakeh gives a true statement with a false implication.

God will deliver them on the basis of grace. There are not 2000 men in the city who could fight. Obviously the Assyrian Rabshekah has more brains than they entire state department of Judah. Hezekiah is sincere and stupid. He is a weak sister. He is a carnal king, a sorry believer, and jackass, and a rejecter of doctrine. This man did not have Bible doctrine, he did not take it from Isaiah; he did not go to Bible class. “Relax, you’re here tonite.”

Go down to Egypt and make a deal. You’ve gone out and made deals with the Egyptians. “Woe to them who went down to Egypt.” What are you depending upon now? If you are not using faith rest, then you are down in Egypt somewhere. If you are not daily exhaling faith rest in God.

V. 16 is typical of people today. He promised a welfare state. Probably many of you are depending upon social security. What happens when you beat down free enterprise? Our country is living off the genius of a few people. Private enterprise and our government seeks to shut it down at any time. Everywhere you turn, private enterprise is being shot down. There is not enough money in social security to cover our bills.

The Rabshakeh sought to undermine Hezekiah’s leadership. “Surrender to me and give up.” “Drink from your own cistern” which is the welfare state, an appeal to materialism lust. This always appeals to those who are weak or indifferent or disoriented to life. He is going to take them to a land which is like the backside of hell. They would go to the northern part of Iraq and it is a dump. There is nothing there to sustain them. They know the migration policy. “We’ll take you away to a nice place” he lies.

Then he names off some city-states which did not deliver them, other countries. Their gods did not do anything for them, so you cannot trust your gods either. False parallelism.

Isa 36:21–22: But they were silent and answered him not a word, for the king's command was, "Do not answer him." Then Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, who was over the household, and Shebna the secretary, and Joah the son of Asaph, the recorder, came to Hezekiah with their clothes torn, and told him the words of the Rabshakeh.

The state department was having a breakdown, and the people were okay with it. They had a relaxed mental attitude.

Psalm 46 to see their thinking.

Psalm 46:1–3: To the choirmaster. Of the Sons of Korah. According to Alamoth. A Song. God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Therefore we will not fear though the earth gives way, though the mountains be moved into the heart of the sea, though its waters roar and foam, though the mountains tremble at its swelling. Selah.

Psalm 46:4–6: There is a river whose streams make glad the city of God, the holy habitation of the Most High. God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved; God will help her when morning dawns. The nations rage, the kingdoms totter; he utters his voice, the earth melts. The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our fortress. Selah. Come, behold the works of the LORD, how he has brought desolations on the earth.

This is the way these people were thinking.

Isa. 37:36: And the angel of the LORD went out and struck down a hundred and eighty-five thousand in the camp of the Assyrians. And when people arose early in the morning, behold, these were all dead bodies.

This is what God would do.

Psalm 46:9–11: He makes wars cease to the end of the earth; he breaks the bow and shatters the spear; he burns the chariots with fire. "Be still, and know that I am God. I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth!" The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our fortress. Selah.

Category #1 faith rest: “I will be exalted among the Assyrians. I will be exalted. Selah means to stop singing and listen to the music. The next mornings, believers who faith rested it could get up and then next morning and enjoy the music. It is Psalm 46 which will turn back the Communists. Faith rest will turn back the enemy in our day.

Lesson #18    Mental Attitude Dynamics/Basic Doctrine/2Cor. 10:1    circa 6/25/69

This is an hour and 36 minute lesson.

You think: volition, you think about what you are going to do; emotion, you think about how you will respond; every part of the soul is related to thinking. The principle of being made or broken by a thought. As a man thinks in his soul, so he is. Under the concept and the guise that the opposition should have equal time (the opposition should be beaten into the ground).

The objective is to get grace into your soul, which is done by taking in doctrine. One form of legalism is to treat people on the basis of how they treat you. If you are legalistic, you will retaliate when you are hurt. It will come out through the sin nature; you will show them. Suppose someone that you have someone who you have some sort of affection for and suppose you do hurt that person in retaliation, you are not happier. There is no grace in your soul when you instinctively want to hurt or retaliate.

Bob gives a boxing lesson and what you do instinctively when someone throws a punch. That is what people do with a thought. If you have implaccablity instinctively, you reach out and hurt them. If someone is nice to you, you show them your nice side; and if they are not, you instinctively retaliate. Implacability goes into action immediately.

These are 5 ways for human viewpoint adjustment.

Now the outline for this section; there are 3 paragraphs in this chapter:

Paul has been animated by the criticism, and he grabs the pen and starts writing.

Bob is writing something on the board which cracks up the congregation, but it is not shared with the taper’s world.

2Cor. 10:1–4: I, Paul, myself come in along side to help you, by the meekness and gentleness of Christ--I who am humble when face to face with you, but bold toward you when I am away!-- I beg of you that when I am present I may not have to show boldness with such confidence as I count on showing against some who suspect us of walking according to the flesh. For though we walk in the flesh, we are not waging war according to the flesh. For the weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh but have divine power to destroy strongholds.

The basis of their criticism is legalism. They have mental attitude sins and they are evaculating them through the sin nature as critics of Paul. They are constantly running him down; they malign him.

Criticism is a part of response alley. There is divine viewpoint and human viewpoint. Paul is being criticized by the Corinthians. Response alley is on each side. Divine viewpoint, he will have a relaxed mental attitude, even though he gets tough with them. He is writing while in fellowship. One of their complaints is, Paul is out of fellowship. I can tell you are out of fellowship by the tone of your voice.

The word translated beseech found twice is first παρακαλεω and in the next verse it will be δεομαι. Obviously two different words. to come in along side to encourage, to come in alonge side to help. Δεομαι = to request. The word by should be through.

2Cor. 10:1–4: I, Paul, myself come in along side to help you, by the meekness and gentleness of Christ--I who am humble when face to face with you, but bold toward you when I am away!-- I beg of you that when I am present I may not have to show boldness with such confidence as I count on showing against some who suspect us of walking according to the flesh. For though we walk in the flesh, we are not waging war according to the flesh. For the weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh but have divine power to destroy strongholds.

We inhale doctrine, and it is converted to grace, so we exhale toward people with the capacity to love. The impact of this passage is what people see, from your soul. You must have grace in the soul in order to manifest it to others. You cannot fake it.

The remarks are made against Paul. They are claiming that he is humble in their presence, but big and fierce away from them. They were calling him little soul, slavish, groveling, ingratiating. When Paul is in Corinth, he is a mouse. When he picks up a pen and writes 1Corinthians, he is a roaring lion. Paul called the shorts under the power of the Spirit with perfect accuracy. All kinds, shapes and forms. When Paul was there the first time, they were responding. But after he left, they got out of line, and Paul is giving them the maximum treatment. Θαρεω = to have inner confidence based on a relaxed mental attitude. When they criticized him, the complimented him. They emphasized the mouse. However, Paul’s boldness was based upon an inhale of Bible doctrine.

Lesson #19       Mental Attitude Basic Bible Doctrine 2Cor. 10:2         circa 7/1/69

The human viewpoint adjustment to life. The doctrine of the mental attitude. We only completed the 1^st verse of 1Cor. 10.

We will need to take this verse apart. Δεομαι = to make a request, to ask. Present middle indicative.

2Cor. 10:1–4: I, Paul, myself come in along side to help you, by the meekness and gentleness of Christ--I who am humble when face to face with you, but bold toward you when I am away!-- I beg of you that when I am present I may not have to show boldness with such confidence as I count on showing against some who suspect us of walking according to the flesh. For though we walk in the flesh, we are not waging war according to the flesh. For the weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh but have divine power to destroy strongholds.

Θαρεω the divine viewpoint is divided up into many areas of teaching, and divine viewpoint is to lay it on the line with the congregation. Paul is making a request that if he returns, he will not have to be bold or tough. And every time a pastor stands up and someone walks around and says, “I don’t agree with that.” What should we do? Drop dead? Fall at your feet and grovel? “I don’t give...whether you agree with me or not; I am concerned on whether I am Biblically accurate or not. I am not answerable to you at all. Every now and again, we have to have these heart to heart chats” Paul was a great man, and if he was under scourging attacks from those in Corinth. If this makes sense to you in the English, maybe you should see someone to help you. Paul is used of God and all of these clucks are complaining about him.

The word for think is λογιζομαι = to calculate, to with words in the mind to think, to conclude. Present middle indicative: he is always thinking and he thinks in himself, comparing doctrines to doctrines.

The word for bold is not the same as the previous one. Θαρεω = a mental attitude toughness. Paul was ready at any time to be mentally tough. The second word is an overt toughness. Paul will let the chips fall where they may. His critics are self righteous and they are legalistic, and they will resent his toughness. They will say, “Paul is out of fellowship.”

their criticism: as if we walked according to the flesh. Σαρζ = flesh, carnal, sin nature. Κατα+σαρζ is walking according to the sin nature. Later we will have εν+σαρζ = in the body. Paul will turn their criticism on its head. It was impossible for Paul to be out of fellowship while writing 1Corinthians, as he was writing the Word of God. Therefore, their criticism is not valid. It is based upon the doctrine of inspiration and the modus operandi of Paul when teaching the Word of God. Paul will say, “You are right about one thing” which will be his semantic defense. A ballot in Berachah for or against the pastor. “If you are for the pastor leaving, check here; and against his staying, check here” is a semantical approach.

No word for though. It reads, we walk in the flesh. He was accused of walking according to the flesh. So, Paul is saying that he is still alive and walking around in a body. The soul of Paul is still in sarz, still in his body. The Corinthians could not take a lot of this in, because they had a lot of scar tissue on their thinking. A prepositional paronomasia. I am not operating under the old sin nature but I am living in the flesh. A preacher needs to be in his body in order to teach. It is a requirement. Paul switches this all around.

We do not war according to the old sin nature. The sin nature hooks up with human viewpoint and it is human viewpoint which makes them think that the first epistle was a result of carnality. The equipment of our warfare is not fleshly (sarkikos) [a reference to human viewpoint] but of powers through the God face to face with the pulling down of fortified positions. Satan has a bunch of well laid-out positions, which are demolished by Bible doctrine. You cannot fight this fight without divine viewpoint. Human viewpoint is not enough.

Satan’s fortified positions are destroyed by divine viewpoint which comes from the mentality of the soul and the constant inhale of Bible doctrine.

Mental attitude in the conflict, which is vv. 5–12:

present active participle of to demolish and what are demolished are assumptions.

2Cor. 10:5: Demolishing assumptions

We have difficulties and problems and we go from reality to monster world where we have mental attitude sins where we take our self righteous and legalism and religiosity and we become critical and get into maligning and judging. They are both human viewpoint positions. Going to divine viewpoint is the daily inhale of Bible doctrine. If you go to divine viewpoint, then on the other side, you get a fantastic victory on the spiritual side. This present active participle, which is based upon a command but you have free will. It is our attitude toward doctrine to determine if we will demolish assumptions or not—assumptions of dream world or monster world. We will exhale divine viewpoint out one side and everything will work out beautifully. If you go negative toward doctrine, you build up mental attitude sins and go into dream world or monster world.

and every elevated area [or proud obstacle] assumptions are mental attitude sins and they are in the soul. The proud obstacle is the sin of pride and they got feisty and began to fight back.

The highest virtue of the Christian life is Bible doctrine in the soul. against doctrine and bringing into captivity [making a prisoner of] every thought to the obedience of Christ . Either the thought is stored in the human spirit or it is operational in the human soul.

Casting down has to do with the rebound technique; you do not demolish assumptions apart from rebound. The casting down or the demolishing of assumptions starts with the rebound technique and the bringing into captivity is the daily intake of Bible doctrine. The inhale of Bible doctrine is divine viewpoint. It is only accomplished under the conditions of the filling of the Holy Spirit. This will result in the production of divine good. Failure to take in doctrine results in mental attitude sins building up scar tissue. Whatever good you do is evacuation from the old sin nature, human good. You cannot produce divine good if you have blocked up your soul with scar tissue.

2Co 10:5: We destroy arguments and every lofty opinion raised against the knowledge of God, and take every thought captive to obey Christ,

mental attitude counter attack. Having in readiness is launching in reserve a counter-attack. Having Bible doctrine in reserve ready to launch a counter attack.

2Cor. 10:6: holding in readiness

disobedience is negative volition. Παρακοη = disobedience, negative volition toward doctrine, which creates the vacuum in the soul.

Holding in reserve readiness to counterattack all disobedience all human viewpoint on the occasion of your obedience [which is when you listen to Bible doctrine] having been fulfilled [aorist passive subjunctive]

Reserves are necessary for a counterattack. Those who have battled all day are not able to go out and launch a vigorous counterattack. Fresh troops are needed. This passage should challenge us concerning our own battle reserves.

2Co 10:6 being ready to punish every disobedience, when your obedience is complete.

Lesson #20       Mental Attitude Basic Bible Doctrine 2Cor. 10:7         circa 7/8/69

There is a lot of moving around.

Someone is playing a piano when a Bible class is going on. Bob wants to talk to them personally. You can read a passage like this until the smoke comes out of your ears and you still don’t know what is going on.

All human viewpoint comes from scar tissue of the soul. When matiotês opens up, darkness comes into the soul. The origin of human viewpoint is the vacuum opening up. One problem is superficial examination of others. It is impossible for you to look at a person and be totally and completely accurate. God can but we cannot. Our evaluation is superficial at best.

The outward appearance is the external appearance; and we are used to looking at things from a superficial standpoint.

God is using the Apostle Paul and just as obviously, the Corinthians have made a completely superficial evaluation of Paul. Paul is one of the greatest believers ever, and here, the Corinthians thought he was out of fellowship when he was writing Scripture to them.

2Cor. 10:7: You are in the habit of looking at things from external appearances. If anyone has confidence regarding himself that he belongs to Christ,...

They think they are just as qualified to give their opinion as anyone else. This does not give them license or any commission or any right or authority to evaluate the Apostle Paul or anyone else. Keep your nose out of everyone else’s business; you are not called upon to judge, to malign, to criticize, etc. If ever a man was in fellowship, it was Paul when writing 1Corinthians. When he discusses carnality, past or future is all he can discuss when it comes to his own. A self-justification for maligning, judging and criticizing others. Sins of the tongue are some of the worst sins.

Τουτο λογισεσθω = keep on thinking this. ...keep on concluding this:... Present middle imperative of λογιζομαι, which means he keeps thinking until he comes to a conclusion. Paul’s critics are all in the top circle; they all are believers. ...even as he is Christ’s, so are we.

They are both groups of believers. Those criticizing are out of fellowship, those they are criticizing are not. The pastor-teachers are supposed to be in authority.

If you have been in Berachah over 5 times, you have been critical of Bob. It is inevitable that you will be critical. As a believer priest, you need to respect the authority of the communicator. You can do this without any loss of face and it is a part of your normal inhale and exhale of the soul. If not, you will distort your priesthood. Once you set yourself up, you will be critical of the communicator and others; and you will find yourself a mutual admiration society somewhere and both of these things are detrimental to you spiritually. There is no master slave relationship here. It does mean that basically, you get your feeding here. If you don’t like Bob’s cooking, you go somewhere else. Bob feeds you and eventually, he will come up with something you don’t like. So what. Maybe you don’t understand it. Maybe it hits you too hard. Maybe it is the way it is served; served hot and you think it should be cold. The presentation bothers you. As a believer priest, you have a right to disagree, but privacy says, keep it to yourself. That these Corinthians were not buying into everything is not the issue; they are not all in maturity; they are not all in adolescence; but they are in various stages of growth. When it comes to maligning or criticizing a communicator. In any case, you just keep your mouth shut. At some point, everyone gets the hoof in mouth disease. A church like Berachah, it is fine. If you are critical on a regular basis, then you are a troublemaker. A teacher of doctrine is up for double discipline. It is our concern to get doctrine from the pulpit. That is where our concern stops. If we are on positive volition toward the message, we wade through a lot of things. When there is a delectable piece of fish and it has bones, you take them out and put them aside on the plate. A good smart priest just puts his bones on the plate and doesn’t worry about it.

Some churches are famous for being bully churches. 5 or 6 people call you up and tell you what you should and shouldn’t teach. Don’t offend the tongues people; they are great givers. Bob didn’t like the deal to begin with at one place; he was in the midst of a heat wave with a lousy air conditioner. He never heard so many instructions in all his life. When he began to realize this, bob got on his high horse and told them what they could do. A lot of blank looks from so many. The tragedy is, it is a well-known church, and those people are not getting doctrine, even if it is being taught. Believer priests are able to represent themselves before God. Believers do not have the right to judge others. Col. 3 is all about the privacy of the priesthood.

Who has the right to judge? If I should boast [= making an assertion from authority; and it can be an expression of pride as well as an assertion from authority] [or, make some positive assertions] concerning my authority, Paul has a communication gift. Paul has the authority and they are going to say that Paul is just using his authority as a bully. They are the true bullies, but they accuse Paul of the same thing. These are intelligent critics. They are going to neutralize Paul. They are going to make what Paul is doing sound like the greatest thing in the world. Corinth is minus a pastor, so they are without a pastor and they are without authority. Titus is going to go there carrying 2Corinthians. You get away with this behavior if the congregation is thinking human viewpoint. ...which the Lord has given us for... Εις is a result proposition. Spiritual advancement, growth. The negative side is, ...not for your demolition... = καθαρησις.

There needs to be the constant communication of doctrine in church. ...I will not be ashamed [for my actions]. Same old story—the preacher gets tough and they think that he has no love. So it would be a setback for grace if Paul did this.

2Co 10:7–8: Look at what is before your eyes. If anyone is confident that he is Christ's, let him remind himself that just as he is Christ's, so also are we. For even if I boast a little too much of our authority, which the Lord gave for building you up and not for destroying you, I will not be ashamed.

That I may not appear to attempt to frighten you with my letters [which could refer to other letters which are circulating about

2Co 10:9 I do not want to appear to be frightening you with my letters.

This could refer to Galatians, also a tough letter.

Εφημι = stern, vehement. This is a very strong criticism of Paul; he is too harsh. They go on the ridicule his personal appearance and his speaking ability. From the message; down with the message to down with the messenger.

2Co 10:10 For they say, "His letters are weighty and strong, but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech of no account."

Paul’s letters are considered stern and vehement, but he is weak in his bodily presence. Every great man did his best when healthy. Stonewall Jackson is an example of a vigorous, healthy man. Robert E. Lee was as well. Many great leaders have great health. Julius Cæsar who did have epilepsy, but it did not seem to affect him. However, Paul was not physically strong. Human viewpoint is that health is absolutely necessary.

The acts of Paul and Thekla describe Paul as short, bald, bow legged, with a hooked nose and meeting eyebrows. Add his fevers and eye trouble. In the 4^th century, he was called a balding hook-nosed Galilean (he was not a Galilean, but that was a term of derision for Christians). You can communicate doctrine without having good health. Bob had the toughest speaking engagement in Oklahoma, sickly, but it was a great response. The Apostle Paul did not cut much of a figure. So what; that is human viewpoint. Divine viewpoint tells us that these physical characteristics were not issues. Divine viewpoint says, so what if he was not attractive. God does not use people who are over 6' and attractive. By the grace of God, I am what I am. Only human viewpoint takes a person’s appearance and makes anything out of it. Bob went to see Dr. Barnhouse and he was a fabulous speaker. Some character said of Barnhouse, “Isn’t he a pretty boy” so Thieme put his fingers on this guy’s shoulders and turned him around, Paul was physically unattractive. They attacked the way Paul looked and spoke. They said his speech was contemptible. This means, it is out from nothing; it is of no account. The start with his message, go to his person, and then speak of his delivery. Paul is said to have a high, squeaky voice. It does not matter if he squeaked or wheezed or what he did.

Paul looks at life from the divine viewpoint and is consistent.

2Co 10:11 Let such a person understand that what we say by letter when absent, we do when present.

Of what sort we are by word and letter when absent, such also indeed when present. If we show up in person, we will be just as tough as we would be by letter, depending upon what is actually necessary. Paul was not tough when he first showed up the Corinth because none of this stuff developed. When Paul was in Corinth in Acts 18, he was sweet and nice because he had no reason to be anything else. Paul is saying, whatever the situation calls for, I will do it. It all depends upon what the situation calls for.

Paul’s critics have a mutual admiration society going on.

2Co 10:12 Not that we dare to classify or compare ourselves with some of those who are commending themselves. But when they measure themselves by one another and compare themselves with one another, they are without understanding.

We would not dare to judge ourselves worthy as some there, or to compare us favorably to some of you. His critics see themselves as better than Paul and Paul is worthy of criticism. They use Paul as a basis for patting each other on the back. They measure themselves by themselves. There are critics who compare themselves to other critics and they pat each other on the back. Mutual admiration society. They are built upon the targets of their criticism. They are not sensible or wise. These types have scar tissue.

Lesson #21       Mental Attitude Basic Bible Doctrine 2Cor. 10:7       circa 7/15/69

Eph. 4:22: to put off your old self, which belongs to your former manner of life and is constantly depraved through deceitful desires [lust pattern of the sin nature],

αποτιθιμι = to put off from the ultimate source of yourself, according to the manner of life. As an unbeliever, we are controlled by ths sin nature; and the believer out of fellowship imitates his old ways, as an unbeliever. The believer in fellowship imitates God.

The old man is the sin nature; God did not create the sin nature; He had nothing to do with the old sin nature. He is not the author of sin, the promoter of sin, and He has no connection with sin.

Phthêrô

The lust it is essential for the believer to have soul orientation, which means doctrine in the soul and grace orientation and mastery over the details of life and capacity for love in all 3 categories.

Eph 4:23 and to be renewed in the spirit [breathing] of your minds,

spirit can refer to the human spirit, the Holy Spirit, or breath; and you receive restoration by the breathing of your mind. Your thoughts rattle around in the νους. Ανανηοω = to renew again and again, to restore. Passive voice; receive restoration, and it must continue for scar tissue to be removed.

Present passive infinitive. Restored again and again; infinitive refers to God’s purpose. Instrumental case of πνευμα = breathing. This breathing occur in the mind, where you keep your thoughts.

Eph 4:24 and to put on the new self, created according to the norm or standard of the likeness of God in true righteousness and holiness.

Ενδυω = to put on something on the inside. The soul puts on clothes. That you yourself clothe yourself, the new man. The new man is Bible doctrine in the soul. In Colossians, putting off the old man is the sin nature.

the old nature and the new nature fighting back and forth, but Bob can’t find a new nature in the Bible.

Dr. Ironsides and the dog illustration to the Indians. Bob cannot figure out how it works. Rebound, crash program to learn doctrine, etc. It is hard ot take an illustration like this and set up a recovery system. The old man and the new man. Καινος = new in species. It is put with ανθροπος = mankind. The adjective new in species with man. Bible doctrine is what is new and what is important. According to the standard of God.

Κιτιζω = to reduce from a state of chaos. The soul is in chaos until you get some doctrine in it. The aorist can be used to refer to points of time. Inner happiness, relaxed mental attitude, and there is a word for righteousness δικαιοσυνη = generosity, function of God’s grace; fairness, justice. Not righteousness. When you have doctrine in the soul and are filled with the Spirit, then you all of your exhales toward others are in grace. You do not treat others based upon how scrounge they are. Every believer has the potential of being a monster. You must function on the basis of who and what you are. Doctrine in the soul leads to grace orientation. Doctrine in your soul means you are relaxed toward other people; it is not based upon what they can do for you or what you can get from them. However, no doctrine turned loose mental attitude sins. They produce scar tissue on the soul. As you close the vent and this stuff comes through, it comes through under pressure. Finally, all of it comes out the sin nature. Mental attitude sins are expressed with revenge tactics, etc. δικαιοσυνη is expressed through doctrine in the soul. You operate in grace, as Jesus Christ did in His humanity.

In the sphere of devotion to the truth (doctrine)

but that you yourselves enter into the soul the new man having been called into being according to the standard of God in the sphere of grace orientation and devotion to the truth.

Expression of divine viewpoint, forgive as Christ forgave.

2Co 10:13 But we will not boast beyond limits, but will boast only with regard to the area of influence God assigned to us, to reach even to you.

Κακαομαι = to boat. They would use the human viewpoint for measuring people in non-Biblical standards. The measure of the canon. This is doctrine from the God. Θεονευστος = God-breathed. God the Holy Spirit puts doctrine into the soul, fired out God’s complete and coherent message to us, without changing the vocabulary of the writer or their personality or writing style. Bible doctrine is the only criterion. They give him human viewpoint and he fires back divine viewpoint. This is a command for the crash program to learn doctrine.

2Co 10:14 For we are not overextending ourselves, as though we did not reach you. We were the first to come all the way to you with the gospel of Christ.

Εφνικενεομαι = to extend, to over extend. We do not reach out to you and overextend ourselves. They stayed with the pertinent and accurate doctrine. They did not go beyond the gospel into legalism. He did not add falsehoods to his teaching. However, the Corinthians of overextended toward Paul, using their human standards. It is a perfect illustration.

One of the mental attitude is cruelty and they have been very cruel to Paul. They are very unhappy. They have mental attitude sins which are extended toward Paul and they lack capacity to love.

Then is some sarcasm. They complain that Paul is not coming back to Corinth, and he speaks of Corinth as the end of the world.

When Paul came to Corinth, in his soul was doctrine and grace orientation. He had inner happiness and a relaxed mental attitude. He had a mastery of the details of life. From this position, he could declare the gospel from a position of strength. He had the capacity to love them. He was not impressed by the things that they had. Paul treated them in grace, but they have not replied in kind.

A pastor that Thieme knows, and he goes from church to church, but he only teaches what they like, because he wants the congregations to like him. He is a chameleon; he takes on the characteristics they want to see.

They are applying divine viewpoint and not human. He does not seek popularity through human viewpoint. Their faith needs to grow up, which is faith rest. Πιστισ can mean faith rest or doctrine. They receive the growth and they will keep on growing. No one has ever exploited maximum spiritual growth. They will be enlarged according to doctrine.

2Co 10:15 We do not boast beyond limit in the labors of others. But our hope is that as your faith increases, our area of influence among you may be greatly enlarged,

v. 16 is the production of grace. Paul took the word to them so that they can take it further out.

2Co 10:16 so that we may preach the gospel in lands beyond you, without boasting of work already done in another's area of influence.

Paul is saying in effect that it is easy to prepare gimmicks and to do things which are popular; but the result will not be growth, evangelism, missionary work, etc. Only doctrine will move someone out to the mission fields. Now, people get pumped up over emotions; they hear about something which tittivates their emotions and they want to move there for that reason.

2Co 10:17 "Let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord."

we have κακαομαι again, but it does mean to glorify and it could be rendered that way all the way through. At some point, God may take you and your doctrine and move you to another spot. Bob thought about it many times; thought it would be interested if God took all of Berachah and scattered them to the 4 winds. He could write books on it. It could happen. WwIII could happen at any time; maybe after we disarm more. All survivors will be scattered, and all you can carry out of town will be doctrine. There is a reason. The people who were consistently day by bay taking in doctrine could deal with things, even though the details of life were gone.

Once you become mentally ill, you cannot be used of the Lord. Bob won’t deal will mentally ill people. Once they get psychotic, they have had it. They can be non compes mentis and filled with the Spirit and get nowhere at all. Constantly Bob is trying to get people to a psycho ward. He could prepare a lot of doctrine in that time to people who will study it and want it. Bob has spent time in psycho wards and every now and again he runs into someone with a little appeture left. There is a tremendous amount of national and international upheaval. Some will survive.

Keep on glorying is the constant intake of doctrine.

2Co 10:18 For it is not the one who commends himself who is approved, but the one whom the Lord commends.

V. 18 is he victory of divine viewpoint. People criticize in order to get into the limelight. Paul was a big man to knock down. Knock him down and you are a big man. The Lord commends those who are breathing spiritually.

Lesson #22             Spirituality Basic Bible Doctrine Eph. 5:1             circa 7/22/69

Spirituality is when God the Holy Spirit controls your life when He does. Spirituality is not uttering phoney phrases and observing taboos and being moral. Bob was out in LA and these people must have crawled out of holes. One guy wore all black and showed up and asked if people could smoke while listening. Bob said they could smoke or stand on their heads. When this guy told that Thieme was a list of taboos, Thieme threw him out.

You cannot do anything to be spirituality. If you hang out with a crowd and you are both shocked at the same things, then you think you are spiritual. Has nothing to do with it. If there is anything which is phoney is someone determining who is spiritual and who is not, based upon their grooming, dress and over behavior.

Don’t you try to figure out who is spiritual or not; it is none of your business. You will learn after awhile that you just keep short accounts with God. Everyone has some special area of holiness, some place where they are so good, it hurts, and they all run to this place when they think they are about to get the rug pulled out from under them. Instead of starting out on pseudo spirituality, Bob will spare us that for a couple weeks.

You will become more relaxed; you will not become critical of other believers. You see someone walking out of a bar or take a drink, and it may get you all a-flustered. You are not the person to decide who is filled with the Spirit and who is not. You do have the opportunity to examine your own life because the filling of the Holy Spirit is the key to the inhale of Bible doctrine.

You study either exegetically or categorically. Most of tonite will be spend to the exegetical approach, next Tuesday on the categorical teaching, and the third Tuesday on the false teaching of spirituality.

Anyone can be a follower of God, and anyone can do that and at least think that they are following God. Some people have gone to Bible conferences up in the mountains and they have thrown faggots on the fire after hearing a stirring message. However, when you find out what this verse really says, the first thing you must decide is, I can’t do it. Like everything else in the Christian life, it requires a supernatural way of doing this or that. However, any believer can do it.

The word for to be is not the word found here. The word here is γινομαι as a present active imperative. This is a command to all believers. We are to become something we were not before. The next word is followers, which is μιμητης which means imitators. Here is where you begin to understand that you cannot quite do what needs to be done here. Grace always takes the impossible and makes it possible; grace always takes a situation totally out of hand and brings it into order.

Eph. 5:1: Therefore become imitators of God, as beloved children.

Our Lord is called the Beloved and we are said to be accepted in the Beloved and we are called beloved for this reason because we are the objects of His perfect love. Τεκνον = children. This is the command for spirituality.

The next verse gives a similar command. Another present active imperative. Keep on walking around in the sphere of love. This present active imperative is realted to the previous one.

Eph. 5:2: And walk in love, as Christ loved us and gave himself up for us, a fragrant offering and sacrifice to God.

Luke 2 tells us how Christ loved us. He took in doctrine daily; He was filled with the Spirit. Residual doctrine in the soul; He built up grace in the soul. He had inner happiness; He had an relaxed mental attitude. We are told to love as Christ loved us. He had mastery of the details of life. When Satan showed Him the kingdoms of the world, he said, “Negative.” He loved us and gave Himself for us. This comes right out of the old sin nature. When Christ died for us, we were His enemies.

The rest of this passage is taken care of on Sunday mornings.

Lesson #23            Spirituality Basic Bible Doctrine Eph. 5:14            circa 7/29/69

3 analogies: sleep, light and death.

This is a rare sort of quote; it is a paraphrase.

Εγειρω = to be excited, to be aroused, to be awakened. The believer being asleep here is the believer who is out of fellowship. These are believers on negative volition toward doctrine and they need to be awakened to positive volition toward doctrine. This is a command for positive volition toward doctrine. Occasionally you will run into believers who are positive toward doctrine, but it does not do them any good. Even though a believer may have a positive desire for Bible doctrine, there may be a problem. Wanting doctrine is not enough unless you know how to be filled with the Holy Spirit.

Obviously, even a person who is positive toward doctrine, it is still not enough if the believer is out of fellowship. Being carnal, there is no way for him to take in doctrine.

Eph 5:11–14: Take no part in the unfruitful works of darkness, but instead expose them. For it is shameful even to speak of the things that they do in secret. But when anything is exposed by the light, it becomes visible, for anything that becomes visible is light. Therefore it says, "Keep on being arouse, O sleeper, and arise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you."

Then there is the command Rise from the dead. This is not the resurrection, because it is a command. God will raise us from the dead; that does not require our volition.

You can ooze sincerity and it does not mean a thing; it will not take you 5 steps into the Christian life. Many think it to be a Christian virtue. When you see someone oozing sincerity, you wonder, what are they trying to hide. You have to decide what is important. It is one of the greatest forms of self-deception. In order to get around this, you must rise from the dead, which is in the plural. Rise from the deaths.

The Greek says Stand up from deaths. 2^nd analogy is the filling of the Holy Spirit; Christ giving light is the edification complex (3^rd analogy). Residual doctrine: grace orientation, relaxed mental attitude, capacity to love, mastery of the details of life are the floors ot the edification complex, which is built from residual doctrine.

Filling of the Holy Spirit from beware that you walk accurately. Present active indicative; walking with accuracy. There must be doctrine in the soul. 3 tings are involved. Filling of the Holy Spirit, communication of Bible doctrine; the believer’s positive volition. These factors are involved with walking with accuracy.

Sophos is the residual doctrine left in the soul. The filling of the Spirit is necessary so the pastor can communicate. Necessary for the foundation of Bible doctrine. Inhale and exhale of doctrine and the production of divine good.

Eph 5:15–16: Look carefully then how you walk [walk with accuracy], not as unwise but as wise, making the best use of the time, because the days are evil.

V. 16 relates this all to time. Ezagoreô=to buy out from. In our lives, we have a certain amount of days, and we are to buy a certain amount of days from this amount. This requires the filling of the Holy Spirit in order to buy these days. Time can only be purchased by the filling of the Spirit. This is our only capital. The emphasis is upon days.

Filling of the Holy Spirit related to the will of God. If you want Bible doctrine, it is god’s will for us to inhale doctrine. Everywhere you turn, everything depends upon the filling of the Holy Spirit. The will of God is delineated by Bible doctrine and you cannot know God’s will apart from doctrine in the soul, which you cannot put there without being filled with the Spirit to begin with. It is interesting that Satan takes the will of God and the filling of the Holy Spirit and distorts them. Filling of the Holy Spirit and the will of God go together.

Let’s say you get some doctrine in your soul and the will of God in your mind.

Αφρων = stupid. Συνιαιμι = to assemble the facts, to understand categorically the will of God. This brings us to the issue in v. 18. Drunkenness is forbidden.

Eph. 5:17: Therefore do not be foolish, but understand what the will of the Lord is.

The Bible does not forbid drinking, but it does forbid drunkenness. Drunkenness is simply alcohol controlling the inner life. When anything like alcohol controls the life, apart from the Holy Spirit, there is a problem.

Μεθυσκω = stop being drunk. They can be anywhere. Present passive imperative; the purpose of this command is not really drunkenness, but to set up a super analogy. It is setting up the physical to the spiritual. The man and the woman and scar tissue of the soul; and the blood of Christ and the physical and the spiritual.

There is a passive voice, a passive voice; a negative and a positive, and an imperative mood in both cases. There is this parallel situation. Drunkenness changes the inner life. When the Holy Spirit controls the life, there is a change on the inner life as well. Drunkenness is physical and being filled with the Spirit is spiritual.

Eph 5:18: And do not get drunk with wine, in which is excess, but be filled with the Spirit,

πληροω = to fill up.

Lesson #24   old sin nature vs. Holy Spirit Basic Doctrine Rom. 8:1     circa 8/5/69

Time magazine article about time. Linder has written a book dealing with time. Time cannot be saved up or put off. For affluent and leisured society, there is too much to do. Pleasure-blindness. He holds that the commodity of time makes people the slaves of possessions which they have. One can own more things, but one cannot do more things.

Eph. 5 emphasizes being filled with the Spirit. Rom. 8 deals with the old sin nature and the Holy Spirit. The extra line in v. 1 does not belong; it is an error in ditography where this phrase was taken from v. 4.

Κατακρινα = to judge.

Rom 8:1: There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus.

Dative of advantage. God takes 34 things and these are with us at all times. When we are out of line, when we are way way way out of line. There will never be a time when we do not have these 34 things. We cannot do anything to get rid of these things. Since God is perfect, He cannot come up with an imperfect plan. If there is something which man can do, then there is some merit; however, there is nothing meritorious that man can do to impress God.

The final phrase is in Christ Jesus. This is our permanent local.

God has designed our spiritual life and our sin nature challenges the Holy Spirit. There is this conflicting set of laws operating within the believer. This refers to the law of the Spirit of life.

Rom 8:2: For the law of the Spirit of life has set you free in Christ Jesus from the law of sin and death.

These two sets of laws set up an inner conflict. People can be awfully nice until they are saved; but sometimes, people undergo changes for the worst when they are saved. Before believing in Jesus Christ, there was no contest. The sin nature ruled the roost. It could crank out sin and human good and the restraint upon sin came from fear of repercussions. Fear often acts as a restrainer of sin. There are a lot of things that we would do if we could get away with it. We have thought about a lot of things, but we figured out the percentages and decided not to do it.

Some may understand eternal security and they decide to live it up. Doctrine must replace human restraints. There is a period of time wherein which they need to get some doctrine. They may go through a period of sewing their wild oats. They understand a little about eternal security. The laws of life catch up to them and misery in the soul triggers guilt in their soul, until they have a complex of guilt and they have a reaction to this wild oat period. Some ecome antinomian. Anti-law. Christians operating without the law. Some are always puzzled, disillusioned and distured,so they explain things in other ways. A head elief and not a heart belief.

Conflict of two laws: law of the sin nature and the law of the Spirit of Life. Some get out of line and become worse people than they were before. There is a law, even when we do not think we are under a law. Νομος is a set of principles combined to form a norm and standard. The Spirit of life refers to life as a function. The Holy Spirit indwells us in order to control us, so that we can function under the plan of God. This life is in Christ Jesus.

Ελυθεροω = to make free, to see free; freedom to function under a plan. This is based upon your own volition and not upon someone else’s.

The Christian way of life is a supernatural way of life. God has provided a way for us to serve Him and to function within His plan. Rebound gives us a license to serve God. We may think it is a license to sin, but we are looking at this at the wrong direction. Christ cannot sponsor sin. If you say rebound gives you a license to sin, then you are confused and possibly a cluck; a license to build and a license to breath.

The sin nature wears the crown until the day we accept Christ as Savior. It runs us until we believe in Jesus Christ. The cross removes the crown. The provision of the cross is the Holy Spirit. We have a basis for victory over the sin nature, which is why απο is used.

Death is θανατος we just saw it in EPh. 5:14 Rev. 3:1 two laws are now set up in the life of every believer. This is like having the law of gravity, which keeps us in our seat; the law of aerodynamics over powers the law of gravity. That is like the Holy Spirit versus the old sin nature. There are two laws fighting inside of us.

The law is the first husband and when you believe in Jesus Christ, you have divorced this husband and your new husband is Christ. The first husband is still hanging around. He became a habit, which is the story of the sin nature. Our sin nature was a habit and sometimes a very dear friend. Now that we are born again and have these new things in Christ, it is often easy in disillusionment. A lot of women will live with a man for years out of habit. They don’t love him; they don’t know what love is. The point is, it is possible—high school kids going steady mistake habits for love and having good times together as being love; this habit goes on for several years and they graduate from high school and get married. The habit is there; it is like eating something bad for breakfast. They think this connection is love. With the sin nature, we have this habit. When things go wrong, we go back to these habits. For this reason, because the sin nature is there and because of the inner struggle, God has provided in grace the means to offset.

The 3^rd law, which is the Mosaic Law. This law is bonafide and it has a function. The Mosaic Law for us can tell us, you know that first husband? He’s no good for you. For divine establishment, the Mosaic Law is more helpful.

Rom 8:3: For God has done what the law, weakened by the flesh, could not do. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh,

v. 3 tells us what the Law could not do. We expect a verb and find a noun, which should stand out. The Law unable... Imperfect active indicative of αεσθενεω, which means to be sick, to be weak. The Law was never designed to produced spirituality. The Mosaic Law cannot do for us what the Holy Spirit can do for us. The Mosaic Law cannot be the Christian way of life; it simply is not. The Law simply cannot help us here. What weakens the law? It is weak because of the flesh. Δια + the genitive of σαρξζ. The Law is outside; the sin nature is inside. The Law sets up standards so we know that we don’t measure up. The Law shows that we have a problem, but the Law cannot do anything about the problem.

You cannot keep the law be keeping the law, only by the Holy Spirit.

Lesson #25             Spirituality Basic Bible Doctrine Eph. 5:7             circa 8/12/69

This is one of the most difficult passages in the Word of God to understand.

Law of sin and death is the function of the old sin nature. The Law of Spirit and life is the function of the Holy Spirit.

Ασθενεω is usually used for some area of health. However, this is a different kind of weakness. We were not designed to hoist 1000 lbs over your head or to run 100 yards in 5 seconds. It doesn’t mean there is anything wrong with you; you just were not designed to do this. Πεμπω = to send. No one was filling of the Holy Spirit in the Old Testament.

Christ has a human soul minus the sin nature. Aorist active indicative of κατακρινω = to judge according to a perfect norms and standards; to condemn. He condemned sin in the flesh. The sins were poured out upon Him and then God the Father condemned them. This is not that God had a lacsidasical attitude toward sin; He just did not judge it immediately. This may be why Satan was allowed to appeal. All 3 laws are brought together in one passage.

Rom 8:3: For God has done what the law, weakened by the flesh, could not do. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh,

all 3 laws are gathered together in v. 4. Πλληροω = to fill up a deficiency, to fully possess, to fully influence, to fill up with a certain quality. Aorist massive subjunctive? Volition with regards to rebound.

If you go positive toward rebound, then you will will operate under the law of Spirit and life; if you do not, you will stay out of fellowship. Probably 80% of believers today are living apart from the Spirit, imitating unbelievers.

There is this tripe where they say, “There are certain sins you will not commit as a Christian.” The principle is there. It is possible to do almost anything in the world. And if you are a Christian, then you stay a Christian. There are a maximum # of shockable believers.

Bob is going to start out with easy passages so that 90% of you follow him; and as he moves into this more and more, it will become more difficult.

A believer who is out of fellowship imitates the unbeliever. Once you have accepted Christ, you can spend your whole life imitating the unbeliever. The unbeliever builds up scar tissue and when you take the believer and you know he has an old sin nature. He has the same scar tissue and the same life as he would as an unbeliever.

There is πρασσω and ποιεω. The unbeliever does have some restraints, like fear. However when we commit a sin, we do it, but we don’t practice it. Bob can tell it will be a rough night tonight.

Rom 8:4: in order that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the ]standard of the] flesh but according to the [standard of the] Spirit.

You cannot keep the Law by keeping the Law; you can keep the Law by being filled with the Spirit. The believer who does not use rebound cannot make one positive move in their lives.

The only people who really speak in tongues today, are those who are speaking with the ενγαθρομυθος demon. A believer doing this is suffering from self-delusion. “Oh, he can even tell you what he said; and others can tell you too; they are crazy together.” A believer imitates another believer. When a believer does this, he is simply imitating the unbeliever.

3 passages to take up our subject: the believer imitating the unbeliever. Every time Bob turns around, someone is sitting in the dark back there. Bob has learned some things sitting in the dark, but they had nothing to do with the spiritual life. Bob knew it would be a bad night.

1Cor. 3:1–3: But I, brothers, could not address you as spiritual people, but as people of the flesh, as infants in Christ.

“I could not speak to you as spiritual but as carnal.” Carnal believer is out in the tulies. Corinthians are apparently all out in the tullies. No matter how good a speaker is, if the believers there are out of fellowship, then nothing is going to be got. It all depends upon the filling of the Spirit.

1Co 3:2: I fed you with milk, not solid food, for you were not ready for it. And even now you are not yet ready,

v. 3 we find out why they cannot take in good teaching:

1Co 3:3: for you are still of the flesh. For while there is jealousy and strife among you, are you not of the flesh and behaving only in a human way?

They are building up scar tissue on the left and right banks of the soul. The sin nature controls the life without a break. It is persistent carnality. They are imitating some kind of unbeliever. Moral, immoral, religious, irreligious, etc.

Certain kind of fighters are great punchers. To get set means, a slugger has to have his left foot in a certain position. His right foot must be firmly planted to spin. And Bob describes his hook. This is called getting set. You watch the feet of a boxer, and if you see his feet lining up in this way, you move in close and jab or you tie him up. This describes those who live their entire lives in carnality. There is no way you can tell that they are saved. They might not be the town drunk; they might be the most religious person in town.

Notice what Paul points out: there is envy, strife and divisions, the actual factions within a church. Are you not carnal and walking like men?

Gal 5:15: But if you bite and devour one another, watch out that you are not consumed by one another.

Gal 5:16: But I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.

We have περιπατεω + κατα. The sin nature lusts against the Spirit. They are both in opposition to one another.

Gal 5:17: For the desires of the flesh are against the Spirit, and the desires of the Spirit are against the flesh, for these are opposed to each other, to keep you from doing the things you want to do.

Gal 5:18 But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.

Gal 5:19–21: Now the works of the flesh are evident: sexual immorality, impurity, sensuality, idolatry, sorcery, enmity, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, rivalries, dissensions, divisions, envy, drunkenness, orgies, and things like these. I warn you, as I warned you before, that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God.

Different groups of sins; overt sins and social sins are listed here; and sins like these indicate that this is simply a representative list. I’ve told you these things before and I will tell you again. The present tense means that Paul has said this several times in the past.

Then we have πρασσω = to practice. This is used of the unbeliever sinning, as there are no restraints upon the unbeliever. The unbeliever is not going to heaven, so he πρασσω’s in this field. But the believer does not πρασσω but they ποιεω.

When you are out of fellowship consistently, then you are like an unbeliever. You behave no differently. The issue is, who controls your life? Extended periods of time outside of fellowship means you act like an unbeliever.

The Greek of 1John is quite simple, but the information is very difficult.

1John 3:4 it is not that these people are not saved; they are not living under the control of the Spirit. Some of these show no family resemblance.

1Jo 3:4: Everyone who makes a practice of sinning also practices lawlessness; sin is lawlessness.

1Jo 3:5 You know that he appeared to take away sins, and in him there is no sin.

1Jo 3:6 No one who abides in him keeps on sinning; no one who keeps on sinning has either seen him or known him.

1Jo 3:7 Little children, let no one deceive you. Whoever practices righteousness is righteous, as he is righteous.

1Jo 3:8 Whoever makes a practice of sinning is of the devil, for the devil has been sinning from the beginning. The reason the Son of God appeared was to destroy the works of the devil.

1Jo 3:9 No one born of God makes a practice of sinning, for God's seed abides in him, and he cannot keep on sinning because he has been born of God.

Have you sinned since you were saved? It says here, “You cannot sin.” This is also quite accurate, because a 1^st year Greek student could translate this. So it is not a problem with being mistranslated.

1Jo 3:10 By this it is evident who are the children of God, and who are the children of the devil: whoever does not practice righteousness is not of God, nor is the one who does not love his brother.

There is obviously a great deal of spade work to be done here. The subject is not salvation but manifestation of the family tree. If you are born into the family of God, then you ought to reflect some family attributes.

The word which occurs the most in this passage is whosoever. Vv. 4, 6, 9, 10. Who are these whosoever’s in this passage? There is the unbeliever in this passage; then the believer is divided by an absolute; he is spiritual or he is carnal. The first thing we need to do is to identify who is who.

Summarize the whosoever; in v. 4, it is a reference to the carnal believer. The unbeliever from Gal. 5:21 πρασσω’s the sin. V. 6a is the spiritual believer, because he abides in Him. Carnal believer will be associated with ποιεω. Spiritual believer is associated with μενω. Αμαρτανω is another verb used.

The carnal believer will be taken first. Ποιεω is the carnal believer verb. The spiritual believer in v. 6a is the whosoever, which is associated with μενω. The vocabulary of John used the verb αμαρτινω. The last one in v. 10 is an unbeliever again.

Spirituality is an absolute. A believer is not partially spiritual and partially carnal. We all start out as babies and we move to adolescence. A baby can be carnal or spiritual. Adolescence it balances out. The mature believer spends more time as spiritual. Now, they can all be both carnal and spiritual. You cannot be half carnal and half spiritual.

Now there are passages not found in the original; but this is a part of the Word of God.

When the believer gets out of fellowship, he is not keeping the law.

1Jo 3:4: Everyone who makes a practice of sinning also practices lawlessness; sin is lawlessness [Thieme says, and the lawlessness is the sin].

1.       Lawlessness means out from the filling of the Spirit.

2.       The believer out of the bottom circle has removed himself from the law of the Spirit.

3.       This passage deals with the spirituality of Rom. 8:2.

4.       Sin was in the world before the Mosaic Law.

And the sin is the lawlessness. So now he turns it around?

1.       The believer under the control of the old sin nature does lawlessness. He is walking in darkness.

2.       The carnal believer walking in darkness imitates the unbeliever walking in darkness.

3.       The fact that the believer sins after salvation is obvious in 1John 1:5–10

4.       The believer who denies the old sin nature or the existence of personal sin is condemned as ignorant and blasphemous in that passage.

5.       In the Christian way of life, spirituality and carnality are mutually exclusive, just as darkness and light are mutually exclusive.

6.       Any sin is out from control of the Holy Spirit. This is lawlessness and excludes the filling of the Spirit.

Next 3 words: and you know... Carnality was defeated by the cross. Αιρω = to lilft up and carry. The sins were not simply taken away, but Christ bore them. Subjunctive mood; He did not have to, but He chose to.

1Jo 3:5 You know that he appeared to take away sins, and in him there is no sin.

Our Lord could not have sin in His deity or in his humanity. Our sins were picked up and put on Him.

1Jo 3:6 No one who abides in him keeps on sinning; no one who keeps on sinning has either seen him or known him.

These are absolute statuses, so they must be treated as such—spirituality is walking in the light and carnality is walking in darkness. These are mutually exclusive. Spirituality and carnality are mutually exclusive, so they are stated in v. 6 as absolutes.

Μενω = to abide, to remain. This has to do with the believer. An aoristic present; punctiliar action in present time. Aorist is primary for actions from the past. When you are filled with the Spirit, you are not sinning. At the point that you are filled with the Spirit, you are not sinning. Present active participle, modifying sins not. John uses abide like Paul uses filled.

You cannot sin at the same time as being filled with the Spirit. How can you get unfilled? You sin. Since it is clear that God cannot solicit to temptation or evil. There are 3 sources of temptation: the world, the flesh and the devil (or his demon corps). It is not sinful to be tempted. As long as you maintain the filling of the Holy Spirit, then you are not sinning. When you are not sinning, you are not sinning.

Let’s assume that you are not sinning at this moment. You might even know that you are not sinning. You may have some unknown sin. Suppose you are committing a sin right now buy you don’t know that it is a sin. What you are actually saying, “I don’t know for certain, but I don’t think I am sinning.” If you are filled with the Spirit, you know you are not sinning. That is what this passage is saying. This passage is stated in principle; however, some can only think in terms of applying the passage to yourself.

To be tempted is not wrong, but when you say, “Oh boy, here we go” then you are committing the sin. In effect, you stiff arm the Holy Spirit. By your own negative volition, you have succumbed. There are sources of temptation, but there is only one source of sin. You break out of carnality by confession of sin. When you go negative, you do sin.

Sinneth not is punctiliar, meaning that you cannot sin while filled with the Spirit. You cannot do both at the same time. When you choose to sin, you have had it. This is a principle and not an application. You are either filled with the Spirit or you are under the control of the sin nature. These are exclusive concepts.

An unbeliever is controlled by his sin nature; and there is no way he can stop sinning except by restrictions on the human race.

1Jo 3:7 Little children, let no one deceive you. Whoever practices righteousness is righteous, as he is righteous.

Lesson #26             Spirituality Basic Bible Doctrine Eph. 5:7             circa 8/19/69

to abide is the verb μενω; this is the principle of being controlled by the Holy Spirit. John uses the verbiage walk in the light and abide. We cannot sin when filled with the Spirit. Now, in this walk, when we succumb to temptation, and to come under the control of the sin nature, we are no longer controlled by the Holy Spirit. The world, the flesh and the devil all tempt us, but it is the sin nature and our volition which give in to sin. When filled with the Spirit you do not sin; and when under the control of the Holy Spirit, you cannot sin.

The Holy Spirit no longer controls you when you sin sins of ignorance and sins of cognizance. You are carnal or spiritual, but you are not both. You do sin as a believer, but under the control of the sin nature.

The unbeliever is described so that we can understand the believer. They are both under the control of the sin nature when sinning. In this way, we are no different from the unbeliever. When God the Holy Spirit. We get out of the bottom circle with negative volition at the point of temptation. Within an instant, we commit a sin and are under the control of the sin nature. The unbeliever always is controlled by the sin nature. He produced human good and sins. When the believer is out of fellowship, he produces sin and human good. Therefore, when a believer is out of fellowship, you cannot distinguish between them. This does not mean that, once you believe in Jesus Christ that you will never sin again. The idea that someone has not sinned for 10 years, is ridiculous.

1Jo 3:6 No one who abides in him keeps on sinning; no one who keeps on sinning has either seen him or known him.

Οραω = to see, to take in a panoramic view. Sometimes this word is used for an ignorant believer and for unbelievers. We have the verb γινωσκω which means they have never known Jesus Christ from experience. The natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit from Corinthians is a parallel passage.

V. 7: spirituality produces divine good. Πλαναω = to be taken in mentally, to be out-thought, to be decieved. This is addressed to believers (little children). He practicing righteousness si righteous as He is righteous.

Ποιεω = to do. For the unbeliever, we have the word πρασσω. Now we have ποιεω being used for doing something good. The first work for righteousness here is δικαιοσυνη. This means grace orientation. For a person who is grace orientation, he is soul breathing, inhale of doctrine into the left bank, he has built up grace orientation, inner happiness, a relaxed mental attitude, capacity for love; mastery of the details of life. What do you produce with an edification complex? You will produce δικαιος because you are δικαιοσυνη. The one who is grace oriented is righteous. He has been habitually filled with the Spirit. Edification complex is grace orientation, and when that functions, we produce divine good, coming out of the right bank. The carnal believer cannot produce divine good. Jesus Christ produced divine good on earth, and we produce the same divine good under the conditions of the filling of the Spirit.

If you are giving a glass of water yourself, it is not divine good; if you give someone a glass of water, that is a grace function.

1Jo 3:7 Little children, let no one deceive you. Whoever practices righteousness is righteous, as He is righteous.

There is a reference to two kinds of people who sin: unbelievers who sin and carnal believers who sin. Φανεροω = to manifest. Our Lord was manifested so that He might destroy or nullify the works of the devil. Salvation is potential. God the Son provided an alternative to functioning under something other than you sin. Such a person has the option of functioning from the Holy Spirit.

1Jo 3:8 Whoever makes a practice of sinning is of the devil, for the devil has been sinning from the beginning. The reason the Son of God appeared was to destroy the works of the devil.

Γιναω = to be born. Perfect passive. Someone born out from God does not do sin (an aoristic present; during the time you are filled with the Spirit, you do not do sin. He cannot sin when controlled by the Holy Spirit. All sin is committed outside of the Spirit.

His seed remains in us. We remain in Him and God’s seed remains in us. 1Cor. 13:7 filling of the Holy Spirit is hupomeno. God the Holy Spirit is controlling. Because the Holy Spirit controls, he cannot sin. He has been born in the past with the result that he is a child of God.

Present linear action sarte he is unable to sin. Hamartano means someone is unable to sin. He has been born out from the source of God.

1Jo 3:9 No one born of God makes a practice of sinning, for God's seed abides in him, and he cannot keep on sinning because he has been born of God.

Now to 1Cor. 13, we get our last word on spirituality. As soon as someone found out that charity means love, they have gone out into the tulies on this.

300 years ago, I cherish there means that you are serious with a woman; and cherish is a stronger word than love. Charity is a word which once was closely related to cherish, but it no longer carries its original strength. In the KJV, charity is a good translation.

1Cor. 12:31 But earnestly desire [or, desire insatiably] the higher gifts. And I will show you a still more excellent way.

Χαρισμα = spiritual gifts. The least of all spiritual gifts is tongues, which continued from 30 to 70 a.d. You should have an insatiable desire to have the higher gift, which is teaching as opposed to tongues, the lowest gift.

When you have a group of people, there should be one person communicating Bible doctrine, that is the ideal situation. When we are outside of the church, there is a better way to live. This tells us that the way to really live is to desire the best gifts. When you leave the church, you will be in a lot of places. You will be doing a lot of things. You can be doing all of these other things and be bored to death. When you get away from church, there is a better way to live. When you are in church, you should listen and concentrate. This passage suggests a counterpart when you leave church. Δεικνυμη is to teach by comparison, by application. Καταυπερβολη, which means to hit a ball over a fence; beyond all quality, beyond all excellence, the highest possible way this is way to walk out of a church and to be happy.

Lesson #27          Bible Exegsis Basic Bible Doctrine Eph. 5:7          circa 8/26/69

We have to stop at this point and determine, why do we teach the Bible the way that we do? Why do we deal with exegesis and categories? There are some who are some male types with the gift of pastor-teacher in the congregation, so they need to pay attention.

There are those who are experts in the field of pastor-teachers.

Exegetical/Categorical approach. We have not turned to a passage yet.

We began with the exegesis of John 17:13, we covered the categorical examination of happiness in this verse, and categorical truth helps us to apply doctrine to our own priesthood.

Review: Greek as a language, Koine Greek (sources); structure of the Koine Greek (tense, voice and mood); syntax of the language; etemology of the verb.

6.       Nomenclature and to avoid semantics. Exegesis analyzes the text; categories investigates subjects from several sources. Exegesis means analysis. Categories means classifications. Classification demands assigning words to concepts. When you assign words to something, then you assign nomenclature to a concept. Concepts will not have to be reexplained every time we go this or that way. Details of life, for instance, gives us a concept, and it means something to us. Rebound must precede the filling of the Holy Spirit; and filling of the Holy Spirit is necessary for residual doctrine of the soul. Complete and total confidence.

7.       Once you begin to build concept upon concept, now we get to hermeneutics. This is necessary to explain why we do it this way.

          a.       The Bible must be interpreted within the framework of its historical setting, which is isagogics. People fail to relate passages of Scripture to its historical setting.

          b.       The Bible must be interpreted on the basis of its grammar, syntax and the etymology of the original language, and this is called exegesis.

          c.        The Bible must be classified regarding its subject matter, and this is called categories. This brings up the law of hermeneutics, which is called the law of comparison of Scripture with Scripture. You put them together and get all of your categories this way.

          d.       The Bible must be interpreted according to certain fixed principles called hermeneutics. 6 axioms (a self-evident truth):

                     i.         The true object of writing is the impartation of thought.

                     ii.        Language is the reliable means of communicating thought.

                     iii.       Usage determines the meaning of words.

                     iv.       The function of words depends upon its association with other words in a sentence.

                     v.        The true object of interpretation of interpretation is to appreciate the exact thought of the writer, as we are trying to appreciate and understand the mind of God.

                     vi.       One cannot interpret without understanding what he interprets.

                     vii.      There is the law of first mention: where

                     viii.     Law of progression

                     ix.       Law of unity

8.       The concept of transmission of thought. , and there are 5 key words here:

          a.       Revelation is God the Holy Spirit revealing the content of the Word to the human writers.

          b.       Inspiration

          c.        Illumination is the pastor teacher understanding the passage.

          d.       Interpretation is the pastor-teacher being able to compare and understand this in relatiosnip to everything else

          e.       Communication is teaching.

9.       The oppositional devices: there is opposition to Bible teachings

          a.       The name calling device. You are a stagnate Christian.

          b.       Virtue word device, like we don’t need to study all tha tdoc, we just need to love each other.

          c.        The transfer of authority device. You cannot study the Bible for yourself; you leave it to the Bishop.

          d.       The unimpeachable authority of public opinion. The majority is right. We need more ecumenical sim.

          e.       The employment of testimonials from one who is respected; the Saturday morning breakfast. Or a status symbol giving his thoughts.

          f.        The card stacking device; mixing truth and error together.

          g.       The band wagon theme: all scholars agree. Bob faces this one a lot. Bob knows someone who is outstanding in Hebrew exegesis, but he gets afrid to express what he finds if it is not in agreement with what has already been been taught. “I couldn’t find the commentaries” someone tells Bob, and they are right. That part of seminary teaching is for the birds.

Lesson #28          How We Got our Bible Basic Bible Doctrine             circa 9/1/69

4000-5000 years ago, wiring was scarce and systems of writing were scarce. Not sure what the advantage will be to being able to write under water. This is undoubtedly quite important. That we have these things are all very wonderful. The objective is to tell you how these things came about.

3 factors in writing: a letter, a word, a sentence. In the ancient world, a letter was the sign of a sound, a word is a concept, and a sentence is a thought. The ancient world began with a pictogram, where a letter represented some sort of a thing, like beyth a house.

The Chinese language is an idea-gram type. A symbol for house, and two women in the house, and that means jealousy.

Phonogram, which is a symbol which represents a sound. We can actually see in our archeological studies all 3 kinds of writings. These go back before 2500 b.c. There are 3 kinds of phonograms. A word represents a concept; the symbol represents the entire word; the syllable phonogram (cuneiform writing); a letter phonogram, which requires an alphabet of words of a few thousand. A letter phonogram only calls for 20-30 letters, Hebrew, Chaldean and the Greek are all alphabetic languages. These are letter phonogram languages; writing is a very ancient art.

Napoleon going to Egypt did nothing for France, but it was a boost for archeology. Napoleon hauled the pope and his library to France and discovered some fantastic things.

Materials that were written on: clay tablets, many before 2500 b.c.; cylinders and flat tablets and then they would bake them, after writing on them. Pillars and stones were also used; Rosetta stone. Writing on lead in Job is mentioned. Godl, silver and bronze were used to write on. Some ivory tablets in Africa and Arabia and on wood, it was common.

Wax tablets were also used, especially for legal papers. Some wrote on linen.

Old Testament and Old Testament written on papyrus, vellum or reed. Peter, James and Paul probably wrote on papyrus. It was quite durable, but also quite common. Velum is a type of skin, made from calves and antelope primarily. Parchment is made from goatskin or sheepskin, so it is not as good. Paper was invented by the Chinese in the 2^nd century b.c. and came into Europe about the 10^th century a.d. In 1450, when printing was invented, paper seemed to be the best place to write, although many things conintued to be written on Velum and parchment.

Inks of the ancient world were very durable, coming in black mostly, but 4 other colors. Some of the ink is 3000 years old, and still in excellent condition. Red, Green, blue and yellow, and all very durable. There were pens and engraving tools for writing on various types of metals; a sharpened sticks for clay tablets.

Calamus takes its name from a reed, and a hollow reed with the ink in the hollow section, and there was some kind of a vacuum system, and the reed could be constantly sharpened; and a knife was used to sharpen it, which is the source of our term the pen-knife.

God the Holy Spirit directed human writers so that God’s compete thought was recorded. Moses wrote with clay tablets and velum and he wrote on rock itself.

The accuracy of the Bible. The history is accurate. Certain portions of the Word of God deal with law, governing national life and individuals. Some portions of the word was dictated.

Accurate speech recording, like Gen. 3:4. All of this is necessary to understand how we got our Bib le today.

There were 4 types of manuscripts which we have found. Uncial manuscripts. No punctuation, no spaces, no breaks. Everything was done syntactically. Written on velum or parchment and the syntax was the basis for all punctuation. All capital letters.

Minuscule which began about the 10^th century, which is written in small cursive letters.

Lectionaries which contain passages from the Bible. They would have a copy of the Word of God or in Latin or in some other language. Suppose the pastor wanted to read Rom. 5:1–12, so it would be copied out on a piece of paper or some sort. These things were taken from ancient manuscripts. Grouping of these passages are sometimes more ancient than the manuscripts which we have.

The papyri, from the paper they are written on. Starts about 300 a.d. and some even goes back a century or before that. It preserved well in Egypt and other hot and dry countires.

Many of us carry around the KJV, and they used 47 men to finish it (54 originally appointed), two teams at 3 schools each. Oxford, ?. Textus receptus was made late. 10^th century manuscripts.

We have discovered since then up until 1969, 5000 manuscripts older than those used for the kjv.

Tischendorf was a professor at Lipsig University, and he was constantly looking for manuscripts of the Bible. He was going through the holy land and through Palestine. He stayed in the St. Catherine’s monetary. It gets very cold there, so to start a fire, they were burning tons and tons of velum and they burned velum. Big baskets filled with this velum. He looks at this stuff and he grabs it up. His eyes almost popped out of his head. He did not keep his cool, and they knew he was looking at something valuable. Beautiful ink and velum and he discovered one of the most perfectly texts back to the 300's and called codex aleph, with the Hebrew and the Greek. Some call it codex sianiticus. He spent the rest of the summer and winter there and made a complete copy of it. The monks would not let him take it. He persuaded the Russians to get it out and preserve it and they went to Russia to study it. The British bought it for about a half million. This was 1933. By 1850, Tischendorf made this available to scholars all over the world, all 15 of them.

In 1859, Napoleon moved the pope and someone discovered codex b also called codex Vaticanus. About 15 years earlier than codex aleph. They discovered that they had it about 18something. The pope took his library back to the vatican and he put it under wraps. Triglles was a British student with a photographic mind. He rquested permission to the vatican. He could look for 6 hours a day, and he would be searched going in and searched going out. And as soon as you pull out any paper, you will be thrown out. For 3 months Trigellus memorized for 6 hours and went back and wrote down what he memorized. He memorized on and on and it was one of the greatest memory feats of all time. He memorized the entire text. When the pope saw he had been so accurate, they finally agreed to publish it. From 1845 to 1850 or so, they cooled off, and then published it.

Rom. 8:1 and Mark 16 there are extra portions which do not belong in the Bible. Some ancient type tampered with the Bible.

3^rd great manuscript called codex alexandrinas, in the library of Cleopatra apparently. She had one of the greatest libraries in the ancient world. Siar Lucus discovered it and took it to Constantinople for good luck. Thomas Row had a dull period as an ambassador to Turkey. He persuaded to be able to take the manuscript to present it in 1627, and about 16 years too late for the KJV.

Someone began to fiddle around in the Library of Paris. Catherine Demedici, one of the famous families in Itally. They maneuvered around and they were the history of Italy. He was married to Henry IV, king of France. She had 4 sons who reigned in France. She got married off to this guy, so she carried her library. Father Ephraim and he wrote all of his sermons down, but he had no paper, but he discovered in Syria tons of velum. He erased the writing there and wrote his sermons on them. Velum is a skin, and even erased, the indentations are still there. What he did was to erase one of the finest of all the Bible manuscripts. 1553 is when he wrote these sermons. They ended up in the library of Paris and was looking at these manuscripts, and they restored the old manuscript. A polimpsis manuscript; erased and written over. Refreim rescriptus; so he is famous for erasing a Bible manuscript.

Grenfell and Hunt in an Egyptian town. They found a graveyard, but the only found a few mummies, but they did find something, about 2000 stuffed crocodiles and they figured underneath would be all of this gold and stuff. They were getting these crocks out of there and it turns out the crocks were stuffed with paper and writing. Many ancient manuscripts discovered, including Bibles as well. 1900 and hundreds of manuscripts discovered. British, Egyptian museums have these and not completed the studied of these.

Chester Beaty wandering around the holy land the Egypt and someone offered him some ancient manuscripts and he bought a huge amount. Most willed to the University of Pennsylvania.

Deism an from “Light from the Ancient East.”

The Bible is based upon Hebrew, Chaldean and Koine Greek, so that we can take the text and tell you exactly what it is.

what about the English?

680 a.d. a Cadmund, a stable boy, and invited into the castle during the Christmas season, and they would pass around a stringed instrument. He was embarrassed and he was determined that he would be able to strike up a song. He practiced that year and next Christmas, they handed him some kind of a stringed instrument, a Lyre, I’m not, but it is. He amazed them. He was launched on a great singing career. Everyone sang in Latin, which was the official language in England. He resented all of these snickers by the aristocracy, so he sang in Anglo Saxon, which is middle German. He found a sympathetic monk, who translated the first chapter of Genesis into anglo saxon. They wanted him to learn the next few chapters. He did the Pentateuch and did Daniel and then he died. For the first time, the Scripture was in the language of the people. People were starting for the Word of God in their own language. There must have been many who believed listening to his singing.

A bishop heard him, Eldhelm, the bishop of sharebourne in south England. He translated the psalms into anglo saxon.

Then there is Bede, the venerable Bede, the first British historian. He knew that people needed the gospel message in their own language. He could read the Latin, Greek and Hebrew; and he decided to pick one book, so he chose the book of John. He translated it while dying. Got to the last chapter and he had to dictate it. The scribe said, just rest, don’t try to fisnish this. He said, Now my sons have the gospel in their own language and he died.

Another great man who became the king of England known as Alfred the Great, and saw what had been done, and he decided that every freeborn youth in his kingdom before doing anyting would learn to read the anglo saxon language and to learn the Scripture that way. He and other scholars translated all of the entire Bible into anglo-saxon. It was a law that everyone had to read the language and the Scriptures. They could not serve in the army, enter into business, until he passed a reading test based on the Word of God.

1380 Wycliffe a born again priest and could see the fallacy of the Vulgate, the common Bible of the Roman Catholic church, so he translated the Bible into anglo saxon. The English language was changing considerably. Middle english is what it is called, but it is really Middle German. The Normans invaded who spoke a combination of Scandinavian french an they did not like the anglo-saxlon langue, and these languages were blended for another English. Wycliff made a translation, but it would not hold up. The pope tried to put him on the spot for this thing. They could not reach out to England and do anything.

Tindale went to work and he had to leave England and go to German and in Worms translated the Bible into english and smuggled it back into England. Charles V was a rat sat on the throne in Spain, but ruled over most of Europe. He was one of the worst rats outside of his son who was less intelligent and more of a jerk. He was a rabid Roman Catholic and he decided that he needed to kill Tyndale. Lord open the eyes of the king of England was the last thing that he said. 100 years later this prayer was answered.

Mary Stuart was a beautiful woman but a rabid Roman Catholic. He married Lord Darly a Scot and a Catholic. James VI of Scotland and James I of England. 17 years of plots to get rid of her or Elizabeth. Presbyterians got a hold of James and taught him Calvinistic theology and Latin and English and Greek and Hebrew. The rise of the line of Stuarts there.

A petition taken to parliament to King James if he would be pleased to have an English translation in the language of the day. Shakespear, Christopher Marlow, glorious time for English literature. What appealed to King James, he could come up with a Bible no one had before. He granted the petition and he picked 57 men, who were Hebrew or Greek scholars. No phonies. It happened that the old time fundies were there, some Puritans and they were in on it. Some were atheists and some were church of England.

All fundies are not clucks. It just so happened, and Bob likes the KJV better than anything he has seen. Some of these translators were atheists. They were experts in the language. This was not some holy project, but these men were told to get canked up in 1604 and several died before finishing. Oxford, Cambridge, Westminster hosted 6 teams, 2 at each campus. Some differences of the translations based upon the campus where they worked. One team worked on the Apocrypha. Finished 1611 a.d. Such a hugh and cry and people sreamed. Romans said it favored protestantism; Amrninians said it favored Calvinism; the Puritans did not like the word church, ordain and bishop; did not like the word easter. When the printers got it, they made over 400 typos. Between all of these, everyone complained. No one liked it. Most unpopular tranasltion to come off the press. Only one person liked it. James Stuart the 1^st, said, in effect, to hell with everyone, I authorize this version. He ruled over England, Scotland and Ireland, if Ireland can be ruled over. 15 years later Row brought back the manuscript from Turkey. 200 years of great struggle. 1516 to 1750 there is the period of Textus Receptus, which are the 7 manuscripts used to translated into the KJV. In 1750, the rise of textual criticism, 1750 to 1830 and they said, the KJV is good, but the Textus Receptus is not good. 1830 to 1969 the improved text. Hort, Nestle, Tischendorf, Von Soden and many others made fantastic contributions which formed a text which takes us back to the original text. There are over 5000 manuscripts older than 10^th century. Lockman and Tischendorf and Trigellus and Alfred and Wescott and Hort (who worked together for 30 years) and Nestle (which Bob uses) and Von Soden (who died in battle). Deisman fed information to all of them.

This Bible has a great history going through all the forms of English, and all the things involved in it, and we have today a translation which is a great translation and we can correct these manuscripts and the memory feat of Trigelllus, and Tishcendorf stumbling over a trash can of manuscripts.

So, there is a lot of amplifying and a lot of correction, so we can have exactly what God wants us to have.

Canonicity: a ruler or a norm. Some books are in and some books are out.

Old Testament and every writer of the Old Testament had the gift of prophecy. Moses was the greatest prophet who ever lived until Jesus Christ. He wrote the Torah. Those books are in and other books written at the same time were not included. Second group called the Naviim and these are those with the gift of prophecy. Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings. Samuel wrote judges and portions of samuel. These are called the former prophets.

Next are the latter prophets: Isaiah, who wrote in classical Hebrew; Jeremiah in Koine Hebrew; language of the street. He would shock you. Ezekiel is somewhere in btween. Then the 12 which is all of the short prophets.

Magic book of Moses and the Penenatance of Janis and Jambres, which some tried to get shoved in and they were not put in. The canon kept it out. We have in our English Bible exactly what the Word of God is. Everything else is out.

The writings, just those with the gift of prophecy. Beings with Job, Psalms and Proverbs. Then the Megalith, which are 5 rolls of Esther (many did not want that book in) the Song of Solomon, Ruth, Ecclesiastes, and Lamentations, all read at various particular times. Then the historical books, which included Ezra/Nehemiah, Chronicles, Daniel all were at the end. This gives us 24 books in the Hebrew with a better arrangement. Kethvim, the 3^rd section,

What book is allowable and what is not. What is wrong with 1and2Maccabees and what about Bel and the Dragon?

Bob brought some samples of what is done in the English. Rotherham’s slavishly literal version. Septuagint in a beautiful form. Amplified Bible, and take 5 words to translate one. Sometimes helpful. He would say “zut” on them.

Philips letters to young Christians, with beautiful English, but you can write “zut” across the whole thing.

New Scofield. Piss and dung passage you may want to look up.

New English Bible. Looks like the rest, beautiful and useless.

Novum something else. I think I have this one.

Lampsa, the Scripture from the Aramaic, taken from the Pershitto. Helps in textual criticism.

A New Testament written in Hebrew.

Weymouth gives an accurate and excellent translation of the New Testament.

A courageous and honest translation made by the Darby the Plymouth Brethren group. Excellent translation.

Gideon testament. Bob got letters from all over the world about this. Wrote in blood from one guy who believed in Christ before he died.

These are not for sale and they are not for free. Display only.

Lesson #29                    Canonicity Basic Bible Doctrine                      circa 9/8/69

Why do we have certain books in the Bible and why we don’t have others. Canon is a criterion or a ruler or a standard; a straight line. It is a collection of books which are found in most Bibles.

Torah is written by Moses; he is the unique prophet of the Old Testament. Then the Naviim, which means prophets, and they have the office of prophets and the gift of prophets. Divided into the former prophets and the latter prophets. Joshua, Judges, Samuel and Kings. Each is one book in the original. The latter prophets: Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel and the 12. 3^rd portion is the Kethuvim, which is the writings, and these only had the gift of prophecy, not the office. Psalms, proverbs and Job. Megalith, which is the 5 rolls: SoS, Ruth, Lamentations, Esther and Ecclesiastes. Passover, Pentecost, Tabernacles, Purim, anniversary of destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar are the occasions when they are read.

A new increment next time. We will develop all of the factors next time in a particular chapter of the Bible.

Lesson #30       Spirituality Basic Bible Doctrine 1Peter. 1:1–2        circa 9/15/69

Moratorium does not have anything to do with kooksville. It is a good night to have a Bible and be in a place where there is free speech. Our freedoms are based upon the Word of God. Our low moment when FDR betrayed us to the Communists, beginning a low moment. Tomorrow will be a day of infamy. Everything which we have in our country is worth fighting for and is worth dying for. The fact that we are able to gather and study the Word of God is a great privilege. This could never occur in a Communist country. Freedom is based of divine institution #1. We also have freedom. Freedom before God and freedom as members of the human race. With this freedom goes responsibility. You cannot have privilege without responsibility. Communists have decided how to defeat us from within, and they studied prisoners in the Korean war, and they learned that they could use certain techniques.

A person at one time without being in business and marriage, and they had no say in government. Violation of academic discipline at one time, and college removed them. Along came WW2 and the average American was willing and eager to meet the enemy and meet the challenge. Little did he realize that he could just buy time. We lost great men in the Philippines, some of the finest soldiers we have ever had. We bought time in the far east and we disappaited our resources, and we bailed the Communists out when we should not have. Since that time, something has happened to this country. This can be demonstrated from history without going to the Word of God. We have too many examples from history. When freedom does not carry with is responsibility, there is a distortion, and loss. Those who are irresponsible with freedom become slaves to some power. Tomorrow will be a commentary on confused and mixed up generation. The stupidity of this thing is almost unbelievable. These kids are sincere, and sincerity never cut any ice anywhere, except to impress someone who is stupider. “I have never had a military organization where I did not weed out the sincere crowd.” He kept the hell-raisers and Christians who were squared away; and never had a failing organization.

Part is the responsibility of young people; part is our vacillating leadership. There has never been a clear declaration of information in this generation of young people. Apart from the response to Bible doctrine of some, they would be worthless.

What do you tell those going into the service? Suppose they are in a dangerous spot, they just do their job as unto the Lord. God’s hand is not shortened by human stupidity. If Bob was in college now, he’d leave college and go into the military. Our country is worth fighting for and worth dying for.

When Bob saw them on tv, he could not tell if they had had a bath or not. National news media giving time to mixed up, effeminate, gypsies; that they are allowed to speak representing anything American, is really tragic. The only thing which will bail us out of this mess is Bible doctrine. We have freedom of speech and freedom of worship. Since we are believer priests, rebound.

We are dealing with hermeneutics tonite.

Most of you have had geometry.

Bob was asked as a pastor if he would join in this demonstration; the person who asked the question would have no trouble understanding and interpreting his answer. Religion is always on the wrong side; national council of churches.

The writer of this epistles wrote from Rome, but he did not usually spend much time in Rome. Paul is on his way to Spain at this time. He is going to Spain to evangelize. There are people in Spain ready for the word. Rome conquered, wild tribes revolted, and they were suppressed and Spain became a law and order place. Then there is the need for the message, and the primary disseminator of this is Paul. Paul had the temperament for travel. He was the most informed my of his day. He was able to make the gospel clear. He was lucid in his communication. Whenever a wild nation was brought under the control of Rome, Paul was ready to go.

Neronian persecutions occurred at this time. Peter knows they will send a tribune. Nero used Christians to light as human torches. Christians tied to stakes and they would be doused in oil and burn them. He has heard that there are Christian in Anatolia, and he wanted to go there and get more Christians. Peter wants them to know certain principles and he knows they will suffer and he has to prepare these Christians for great suffering. They would be under a tremendous amount of pressure. Many things which are said can only be understood on the principle of isagogics. We can reproduce the life of the times. This is no accident; it is a part of the grace of God and the plan of God. Nothing in the Bible was meant to be abstruse to believers. It is important for us to understand these principles.

We identify the author.

1Peter 1:1: Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, To those who are elect exiles of the dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,

A man who is sent out to command a fleet and he is the highest ranking officer on a mission; the girt of field marshal; the gift of 5 star general. It is a rank which only existed until the completion of the canon of Scripture. This is not simply a person sent out.

They are called strangers, but they are not. Παρεπιδημος = people who were born in one country, but now they are residing in a different country. These are Jewish believers who are living in a Roman country. Εκλεχτος = elected one, the elect. As long as you are on this life, God has a purpose for you life. God’s plan goes on. There is no word elect in v. 2. Διασπορος = dispersion, scattered believers, those living in other provinces.

All of the 5 provinces of genitive singular. They are permanent residents of these 5 provinces. Peter travels in a circle in Turkey here. Lychia and Pamphilia were not provinces at this time that Peter writes, so they are left out. Category of election. Doctrine of spiritual gifts; ;doctrine of Apostleship. Isagogics give us the background and why Peter is writing and not Paul. There must be order and there must be order in any kind of an epistles. We must find our outline or our clue from our passage.

Temptation for a pastor to get into alliteration. In homeletics, you had the turn in an alliteration to one particular profession.

1Peter 1:2 according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, in the sanctification of the Spirit, for obedience to Jesus Christ and for sprinkling with his blood: May grace and peace be multiplied to you.

Grace is multiplied in 8 ways: in the termini of God’s plan, in suffering, in faith rest, in occupation with Christ, plan of God (all matched with verses), canon of Scripture; the multiplication of peace.

There is an approach of homiletics today; the big thought idea. There are a lot of thoughts; the Holy Spirit did not design it for one big thought. In developing grace, you might lose track. The outline is suggested on the pattern of thought. You may have to take a course in homiletics, but it is mostly lame. The responsibility of the pastorate is communication. Get it to the people so that they can understand. Some men never get over homiletics. Some get a lame outline from this. Do not outline a passage until you have exegeted it

The subject of this passage is grace.

Unto you is dative of advantage. When you are the recipient of grace, you have peace. This is stability of soul and found under the concept of reconciliation. Πλαηθυνω = to be multiplied. Aor passive optative. Aorist is when the edification complex is constructed and functions. This is in the inhale of Bible doctrine; it is a public teaching situation. The exhale of Bible doctrine is the production end. As you develop, you maximize. Passive voice: grace and peace you do not deserve, you receive them. Optative mood expresses Peter’s desire.

You cannot sit down and take it in on your own. You will have to get to a point where you become spiritually self sustaining.

A norm or standard is κατα + προγνοωσις = before knowledge. The meaning of words is determined by its relationship to other words. The norm or standard is prognosis. It means a pre-determined purpose based upon God’s omniscience. It is a technical word.

By means of the sanctification of the Spirit. This is the sanctification of the Spirit in this passage. Two other doctrines, sanctification, the baptism of the Holy Spirit, and the doctrine of positional truth, and all are involved with this sanctification of the Spirit. Unto obedience is a prepositional phrase. Υπακωη = compliance; it is where we enter into the plan of God. Πιστευω lines up with grace, which could be developed in 7 points.

Sprinkling is Isagogics. Burnt offering, blood has to do with a representive analogy. The blood of Jesus Christ. Jesus is the title of His humanity; Christ is His commission; Lord refers to His deity. Jesus is appointed; He is also Lord. Jesus wept; only his human name is given because deity cannot weep.

Sooner or later, you will run into someone who will know two verses which contradict one another. There is a discrepancy which I have discovered. They will present two verses and say, “These are contradictory.” And if you can’t answer it, it may neutralize your spiritual life. You may simply not have enough information.

Matt. 24 there will be wars and rumors of wars until I come; and in Isaiah, the swords will be turned into plowshares, etc. Knowing dispensations clears this up immediately

Lesson #31     Exegetical Study Basic Bible Doctrine 1Peter 1:3     circa 9/22/69

we see the multiplication of God’s grace. The Greek verbal adjective ευλογητος what you think in your soul is the basis of your happiness or unhappiness. You celebrate in your soul. This word is used only of God and response to God’s grace and God’s plan in your soul. The source of the divine plan is God the Father. God the Father and God the Son existed in eternity past when the plan of God was formulated. Πολους = great in quality, great in quantity. Mercy is εληος and it also means compassion, and it is grace in action. Grace found a way to save us, a way to provide for us in eternity. Those we an edification complex structure have something about which they can celebrate. Αναγιναω = to be born again, to be regenerated. Aorist tense is the point of time that we believe in Jesus Christ; active voice, participle. At the moment we were born again, we are born into a family. Because of relationship with Him. We are born into His family, and therefore He can only provide for His family. A parent provides for his child no matter whether the kid is good or bad. A parent does not remove a child’s clothes, send them outside, and refuse them food; that denies the relationship. God provides for us whether we are raunchy or good.

We enter into a relationship with God on a nonmeritorious basis; billions of years ago, God knew that He would be stuck with us and He knew what a sorry lot that we would be. And He knew that He would be stuck with us. Yet, He finds a way in grace to love us no matter what sort of children we turn out to be. Peter is celebrating; he is responding to the grace of God. People usually talk about grace when they receive something. Peter talks about it because it exists in eternity past, billions of years before Peter comes on the scene. God provided everything for Peter way back then. With regards to time, what do you have that you did not receive?. We might be happy as can be with a great vehicle, but the best car in the world will not stay around forever. Bob brought a cad put together by hand, and it ran 200,000 miles. A 12 passenger automobile. Some gangster owned it and Bob almost bought it because it had a place for his tommygun. Bob was stuck with this car for 5 years and it was a fantastic automobile. That car is gone now; time has caught up with it. Bob many times thanked God for this car, but that car is gone. However, the source of everything that Bob would ever have has been around forever. When you get oriented to grace, you thank God for Who and What He is. When you catch onto this, then you celebrate. All of this is based upon the fact that, billions of years ago, God found a way. His love will never change or diminish or fluctuate. Our starting point is this word for being born again.

Εις + ζαω as a present active participle; always living, believer always lives, and the participle says that this is God’s law and it cannot be changed. We are born again, which is an aorist, which is a starting point. No termination point. A confidence in the unseen. Confidence in that which you cannot see, hold or touch. This refers to the rapture of the church, at the point at which we receive our resurrection bodies. Δια + genitive, which means through the resurrection. Αναστασις = again stand, resurrection. Be begin being born-again, which leads us to standing again. This is the basis for our confidence in this. The exegesis always suggests a category. There are two resurrections.

We have out from which implies that there are dead who are left behind. If it was αιρο there would be a complete resurrection. Genitive plural for nekros. The soul and the spirit leave the body. Up to this point, only Christ has been resurrection. The plan of God was designed in eternity past and it shifts gears at the point of resurrection. Grace was the concept, which existed long before we did. We meet grace at the cross when we believe in Jesus Christ. The plan of God at various points manifest the grace of God.

1Peter 1:3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! According to his great mercy, He has caused us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,

grace is multiplied by inheritance. Christ is the Son of God. It is inevitable that we will share the destiny of Christ. The destiny was designed for eternity past. He is in His resurrection body and Positionally we are in union with Christ. Since He is the Son of God and the heir of God the Father, and we share His sonship and heirship, so we must share his life, which is eternal life.

Κληρονομια is the acquiring of possessions and with reference to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled. Direction of the plan of God.

God’s grace does not save us and then throw us overboard. We are in an inheritance forever. This is the reason for bringing up this doctrine.

Αφθαρτος = not to be corrupted, spoiled, perishable. Our inheritance is not destroyed by death. Death does not destroy, corrupt or remove our inheritance. Under eternal security, there is no sin that we can commit and lose out of God’s plan. God cannot cancel out our relationship to Him, neither can the angels, neither can death. Nothing destroys our inheritance. As great as these things may be, none of these things can touch our inheritance. 1Cor. 15:50–52

μιοντος = not garbage, filth, mud. No sin and no activity of the sin nature which can destroy our inheritance. Some of us are trying too hard; we are a little too tense about this. We assume that we have committed the unpardonable sin. Once you believe in Jesus Christ, you cannot commit the unpardonable sin. Another reason you cannot commit that sin, is we live 2000 years too late. Then, a pharisee rejected Christ and attributed His miracles to Satan.

Αμαροντος = not to rust out, not to decay. It cannot fade or dry up or be destroyed by the elements. Our possessions like that cadillac will eventually corrode. We have a noncorrosive inheritance. There is an alpha privitive for each one. Can’t be destroy by death, not by our sins and the elements cannot destroy these. Somehow, everyone has a front row orchestra seats.

Perfect passive pariticple of τερεω = to guard something which belongs to you. We belong to God, and He guards us. Perfect tense, which means God does this forever. He will keep this inheritance forever in the sphere of heaven. Then we have εις again, and the 2^nd time in this verse, and we end up being the object of this grace; we are the direction of God’s plan and God’s grace. You cannot worry or be disturbed or fall apart. All you can do is celebrate. Bless you, brother means nothing. It means to celebrate; it is not the clergy doing something special for us. It is us responding to God’s plan. We have something to celebrate and you cannot celebrate and be worried at the same time. The plan of God once you have an edification complex is easy to handle. We are confused as a Christian baby. We celebrate when it rains and when the sun shines. We celebrate when things are great and things are going wrong. If you worry all the time, is that any way to live the Christian way of life? Here is God with a perfect plan and you can’t lose but you are losing. How do you follow the game plan? And edification complex. We are the direction. Our inheritance cannot be destroyed by death; it cannot be destroyed by sin; it cannot be destroyed by time. This all adds up to the doctrine of eternal security.

Φυρεω = to guard, to garrison a fortification, to concentrate troops at a strong point. God has provided for us a strong point, a garrison; we will always have a guard.

1Peter 1:4 to an inheritance that is imperishable, undefiled, and unfading, kept in heaven for you,

by means of the power of God, which is that wall of fire from Zechariah. When did it begin? It occurred at the moment of faith. Again, we have the directional participle: εις and επτοιμος = to be prepared. God has provided what we will need to be with Him forever.

To be revealed is αποκαλυπτω; which word can be explained with isagogics. The parents got together and there was a dowry; I will take your daughter off your hands for so much money; and there would be a contract. There would be an agreement to pick up the daughter at a particular place. The father delivered the bride and the money into the chariot. Inside, the friends are celebrating; the bride’s friends are outside waiting; when they arrive, they are to light up their lamps and escort them in singing. The bride had a veil over her face still. The virgins are the friends of the bride. The groom brings the bride in veiled; there are a houseful of guests and the first is to lift the veil of the bride for all to see, and he lifts up the veil, reveals her, and that means that they are married. Lifting the veil reveals the bride, and this is αποκαλυπτω. The groom won’t do this until the last time. You want to present the bride as being as attractive as possible. The bride is the body of Christ. When we accept Christ, we enter into union with Him. The tribulational saints are the friends of the bride. When the body is completed, up goes the body and we are raptured. At this point, the bride is still not ready. There is still one thing; the bride has to release all of her human good, and that takes 7 years, which is gotten rid of by judgment; and it is all burned, wood, hay and stubble at the Judgment Seat of Christ. Then Christ returns with His bride, and He reveals His bride minus the sin nature and minus human good. Here, the bride looks her best. The demons are all punched by us. Quite a party, isn’t it? The demons are removed and Satan is removed, and the bride has 1000 years of honeymoon. During this time, the church is the only one with resurrection bodies. That is what is meant here. Aorist passive infinitive: point of time this action is received 1Thess. 3:14 Rev. 19:14 infinitive is God’s purpose to reveal the bride in the last time. The 2^nd advent begins an epoch, and we find the word χαιρος = time as an epoch.

1Peter 1:5 who by God's power are being guarded through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.

In which is a relative pronoun referring to the 2^nd advent when the bride in revealed; we rejoice in this future wedding. Generally they look forward to it. They anticipate. Some get very excited. If you don’t have some of that, then forget it. Greatly rejoice is anticipation of this wedding. Αναλλιαω = to celebrate again and again. Present tense means it continues; middle voice means we benefit from this; indicative means the reality of the celebration.

Two adverbs: ολιγον = a short period of time. Αρτι = now. Present active participle of δεω, if necessary, and it is necessary. Λυπεω = to be in suffering. Aorist tense for points of time when you suffer. All the points in which we suffer. Passive voice we receive the suffering. Circumstantial pariticple, we received a certain set of circumstances in this life.

Εν + locative πηροσμος = adversities, calamities, pressures. You will continue celebrating this marriage, but you will receive suffering in the sphere of many kinds of pressures

1Peter 1:6 In this you rejoice, though now for a little while, if necessary, you have received suffering by various trials,

Lesson #32            Suffering Basic Bible Doctrine 1Peter 1:6            circa 9/29/69

We have studied the verse but not the categories yet. It often takes a build up of doctrines to get you to the primary and most important doctrine that we need to get to. English flag for many years was a banner with the cross of St. George on it. When each part of Great Britain was added into it, 3 flags were added together to make one flag. The doctrine of the soul. We need to know something about the breathing apparatus. Exhale from the left and right bank, and these are just a part of the edification complex. It is the basis of maturity and inner happiness in the life of the believer.

V. 6: grace is multiplied in suffering. All suffering is designed for blessing, even that for discipline. The suffering here is suffering for many types of suffering—soul, body, etc.

1Peter 1:6 In this you rejoice, though now for a little while, if necessary, you have received suffering by various trials,

Lesson #33            Exegesis Basic Bible Doctrine 1Peter 1:7            circa 10/6/69

In teaching out at U of H, Bob found out a lot of people did not understand rebound. It is essential that we review the basic tenets of rebound. Do not deliberately sin so that you can name that sin in order to get rid of the unknown sins. If you have unknown sins, then just wait it out until you commit a known sin. Homologeô means to cite a case, to name the sin; the sins which we name are actually judged on the cross. Our sins went to court on the cross. Prov. 1:23 this is the basis for being filled with the Spirit. Every believer begins in the top and bottom circle. You should confess a sin a second after committing it.

ἑπίγνωσις in the soul. We are priests, so we have the right to prepare ourselves for the study of the Word of God. In 2 Bible classes, Bob has had an open session on grace perspicacity, and he has decided that he is a bust or you students are a bust. Subjectivity seems to be the biggest problem. If it takes you 20 minutes to think about your life, you are not close to growing up. Bob did enjoy the questions at the Ladies’ class. But the things which puzzle you seem to be based upon subjectivity. We are seeing a rise of subjectivity. It is a massive dose of subjectivity. No race of people has been vigorous and subjective at the same time. When our law was objective, we killed and hung criminals. People knew that committing a crime could be a big deal. However, things have changed since then. There is even subjectivity in football, and Bob really resents that.

Bob says to go invade North Viet Nam and go in to shoot everything in sight, and you sink everything in the harbors of Hai Phong, and then you look for someone to sign the peace treaty.

That introduces a purpose clause; δοκιμιον refers to that by which anything is tested and it means testing under pressure. This is used for a scrimmage. Putting them under game conditions. When you take young recruits out and put them under live ammo. You put someone under maximum pressure to test what they have learned. Γνσις is cycled to the soul, it is believed, and then it becomes ἑπίγνωσις. ἑπίγνωσις must have testing.

Application to government, to social life; to everything in life. If you listen to tv, and have doctrine, you would not be taken in by what you see. There would be a reaction, and sponsers would withdraw money, and kooky shows would have not place to go.

Πιστις = faith. This is used for the operation of the faith rest technique. Faith rest, perspicacity by grace; a functional attitude first of all. Grace is God accomplishing everything because grace is God doing the work. Grace demands non-meritorious perception, which is pistis, which is a type of thinking where you accept without proof something as being true and valid which you cannot see or prove. All children have nothing but faith. Everything which is taught to a child is done by faith. You tell a child that 1+1=2 and he accepts it; and you tell him that England is a country, etc., and they accept it as true. It is non-meritorious and the basis for entering the plan of God.

The basis for the cross is divine good. We have positive volition toward the cross and believe in Jesus Christ. The gospel enters the left bank and enters into the nous. The natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit because he is a soulish man; the Holy Spirit gives him a frame of reference, so that we can react to the gospel. Faith, then is non-meritorious. Faith must be tested.

comparative adjective: πολουτιμοτερον = much+of greater value; much more valuable. It is compared to gold, which has a maximum value. However, gold perishes, thought it is tested by fire. Δοκιμαζω = to test for approval. All suffering in the Christian life is designed for blessing. Cursing is turned to blessing by means of the rebound technique. This faith must be tested with extreme pressure, though it be tested by fire. Δια+genitive of fire. This maximum pressure is designed to develop faith, for the storage of doctrine in the human spirit. The faith involved in salvation is a little more than no faith at all. Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the Word of God. Faith is developed by transferring γνσις to ἑπίγνωσις. Faith must be nourished. The we have the filling of the Holy Spirit which will nourish faith.

To eat but not to exercise is detrimental. Eventually you get the charge of the elephant. Strengthening this. Getting to this point, and then there is heavy testing, which is through fire. Maximum pressure is put on you. This is like weight lifting. Repetitions of 10. Maximum pressure, which leads you to occupation with Christ. This is the other side of the edification complex. Faith becomes valuable and it must be developed.

Εις = a result preposition phrase. This results in commendation, glorification and value. The rapture of the church 1Thess. 4:13–18. If you have produced divine good, all of it is rewardable. The principle behind this is you have a sin nature, and these sins are judged at the cross. When someone comes to the cross, he is rejected. Faith rejects hug. All of the time he is in phase II, we produced divine good or human good. God cannot tolerate human good and it is outside the plan of God. The whole grace plan excludes human good. Since this is produced by the sin nature, God cannot stand it and human good will be thrown out.

How many of you have seen a bride walk in with a garbage truck which got poured on her, and has been in the stables and slaughterhouse; and no one would accept this. This is human good to God and God will not accept this. When you are out of fellowship, it does not count. The greatest deed in the world is nothing. It is less than nothing; it stinks. It is much better to have a few units of divine good rather than to see this whole bonfire of human good. Judgment Seat of Christ Rom. 14:10 and many other passages. The purpose of the Judgment Seat of Christ is to destroy the human good. Now the bride is ready. Every believer will go through this. The bride will be in a resurrection body, and this is sometimes called ultimate sanctification. A transfer of doctrine and it is functional in the faith rest technique. Every facet of our life is related to our faith. When we are outside of the faith rest technique, we are worried, frightened; we are easily upset. Do not think the faith rest means to sit down and do nothing.

There is a time to sit still and a time to move; you can be sitting still and faith resting and sometimes you are moving and faith resting.

Grace and occupation with Christ. This faith begins to develop. Faith transfers what is in your mind. Any human viewpoint is distortion of doctrine by empiricism, like the tongues movement. That is the distortion of doctrine by empiricism.

Operation harem’s ville is a distortion of a doctrine. Doctrine can be rationalized and empiracized, but it requires the faith process. One thing about the faith process is, it is a non-meritorious system. Filling of the Spirit is grace, the Spirit bears witness with our spirit, and we can see God. We may hear about the essence box, but once it is in our human spirit, it opens up our eyes. We can see His character. 3 persons have the identical essence. This will all add up to category #1 love. It will firm up with capacity for love as well. Faith will eliminate human viewpoint and legalism. Once we get there, we have arrived. Faith perceptive system is the greatest thing devised. 80 IQ believer can understand the realm of doctrine, and the genius unbeliever cannot grasp Bible doctrine.

You may reject something because your dear old pastor so and so told you that head belief was not good enough. There is a head and hear knowledge, if you want to make the heart the human spirit. All faith is thinking. Operation spiritual IQ.

The new birth gives us something else; it gives us the ability with every other believer to have a maximum amount of doctrine. It is all pisticism; faith.

Blind faith is a distortion. With ἑπίγνωσις in your soul, you can see the invisible. The cycling of Γνσις into ἑπίγνωσις. There is nothing wrong with pisticism.

1Peter 1:7 so that the tested genuineness of your faith--more precious than gold that perishes though it is tested by fire--may be discovered [or, found] to result in commendation, glory and value [or, praise and glory and honor] at the appearance of Jesus Christ.

A panoramic view, which means to get the entire perspective. Aorist whom you have not seen, you keep on loving (αγαπαω). Toward people is no mental attitude sins. However, what does this mean toward God? No fear, no worry, no anxiety. This can also be had toward God. When you stop blaming God for everything and nothing, it is because you have an relaxed mental attitude toward God. Consistently, you have the filling of the Spirit. Rom. 5:5 1John 2:5 it comes out of the edification complex. Grace orientation, inner happiness, relaxed mental attitude, capacity to love, mastery of the details of life. A reflected glory toward God and the

God is invisble; the angelic conflict. All invisible. We keep on believing until we come up with that .

We rejoice, which is χαιρω but here we have αγαλιαω = to celebrate. They may appear to be the same on the surface, but they are different. This celebration is with joy unspeakable. Χαρα is inner happiness. Notice joy unspeakable and unexpressible and indescribable. No one has your frame of reference or your spiritual IQ. You get it insto your braian and no one can cycle doctrine.

Perfect passive participle of the last word, meaning having received glory. Perfect tense, but it is permanent. You receive it.

How do you love someone you have not seen?

1Peter 1:8 Though you have not seen Him, you love him. Though you do not now see him, you believe in him and rejoice with inner happiness that is inexpressible and having received glory,

grace is multiplied in the plan of God. Κομιζω = to receive back what is promised and with interest. Isa. 41:10 God promises us that we do not have ot be afraid. He gives us what He promised and He will give back more than He promised. Matt. 21:22—all things that you ask in prayer, you get back. There is a promise in Job for protection in battle from Job 5. In fact, he makes you a hero in battle and you come out as a hero, instead of being a half dead pigeon. Maybe you just want the right one for you. You might have these specifics in mind, but God gives you much more. God gives us more than He promises us.

Receiving is a present middle participle. Τελος = end, outcome, ultimate destiny. If you have a wonderful time in phase II, what do you think phase III will be like? It will be much more than you could ever imagine. Receving back with compound interest the ultimate destiny of your faith. The gospel becomes Γνσις. By believing in Christ, you thought you were just getting eternal life and the forgiveness of sins. However, it will be komizô, which is going to be an over abundance of things.

You get these 36 things at salvation and no matter what you do, you will always have these things. Deliverance of souls. Σοερια = spiritual salvation; temporal deliverance. Here, it is the deliverance of souls from a body of corruption to a body of incorruption.

1Peer 1:9 obtaining the outcome of your faith, the deliverance [or, salvation] of your souls.

concerning which salvation. Your soul is saved and your body is delivered; and your soul is put into a new body. Phase I is salvation and it is also used for phase III. Man is one on side and God is on the other. Man can get around, through, over or under. Position in Adam is replace by position in Christ. That is deliverance, which is phase I. Barrier of sin and all that is in it. In phase III, all barriers of time are removed.

Then we are taken back to the Old Testament writers, which are the prophets. The unique prophet Moses, who had the office and gift of prophecy. He wrote the Torah. Then there are those with the office (Naviim) and those with the gift (Kethuvim).

The lack of a definite article in the Greek places great emphasis on the word.

1Peter 1:10 Concerning this salvation, the prophets who prophesied about the grace that was to be yours searched and inquired carefully,

The prophets of the Old Testament have a definitie ministry to us. All that they have taught us under the ministry of the Holy Spirit is doctrine and all doctrine is grace and all doctrine is understood by grace and cycled in the soul by grace.

1Peter 1:11 inquiring what person or time the Spirit of Christ in them was indicating when he predicted the sufferings of Christ and the subsequent glories.

Lesson #34           Exegesis Basic Bible Doctrine 1Peter 1:11         circa 10/13/69

There will be a question and answer period about perspicacity by grace after this class.

There is the word searching, ερευναω which means to trace, to explore, to investigate, to examine. The writers of the New Testament spent their time exploring, investigating and examining. Today God does not reveal Himself through dreams, visions, or the teaching of angels. He did reveal Himself to the Old Testament communicators in these various ways.

Εις is used with regards to what. Investigating with regards to what [epoch] of time...

Δελοω = to bring to light, to signify. The Holy Spirit did a special ministry to the saints. An odd set of words here, because we are dealing with the Old Testament.

Προμαρτευομαι = to declare something before hand, to predict. Παθημα in the plural because Christ suffered for everyone. Whether they believed or not, Christ died for all sins.

The after this glories is the literal translation. This in itself is quite interesting; we will have a body exactly like His. There will be no ugly, fat resurrection bodies. Glory is the key.

1Peter 1:11 inquiring what person or time the Spirit of Christ in them was brought to light [or, indicating] when He predicted the sufferings of Christ and the subsequent glories.

We have the crucifixion, the resurrection and then the ascension. Nothing about the Church Age was revealed; it is blanked out from the Old Testament; there are illustrations which help us, but no Church Age doctrine. Noah and 7 people in the Ark is great for union with Christ, although that is not the teaching of this passage. There is no Church Age doctrine found in the Old Testament.

Unto whom refers to the human authors of the Old Testament. Αποκαλυπτω = to reveal that which is hidden from the ultimate source. The information was given in numerous ways. The very words of the original text are inspired by God. Without changing any of the writers vocabulary or personality, the Holy Spirit recorded God’s thinking to man.

Purpose clause: that not unto themselves. The purpose is to all generations. But to us, they continued to minister. Διακονεω = to serve, to minister, to function before God. Imperfect tense. Αναγελλω = again to announce, to report back; to teach.

The Holy Spirit is sent down from the ultimate source of heaven. Angels learn the outcome of the angelic conflict in the Bible. Επιθυμεω = to have an insatiable desire for something. Παρακυπτω = to bend down and to stare intently, to look down and concentrate. This was used for John and Peter. Luke 24:12 intense interest is connoted by this word. According to Eph. 3:10, the angels learn from the church. 1Peter 1:11–12: Investigating in reference to what time and manner of time the Spirit of Christ in them brought to light when He testified beforehand to the sufferings of Christ and the after this glories. Unto whom it was revealed that not unto themselves but unto us, they kept ministering the things which are now reported to us through them that have preached the gospel who have which things the angels have an insatiable desired to bend down and to concentrate on

1Peter 1:12 It was revealed to them that they were serving not themselves but you, in the things that have now been announced to you through those who preached the good news to you by the Holy Spirit sent from heaven, things into which angels desire to look.

Jesus Christ said peace unto you when He stood in the midst of them. Because of Bible doctrine and because there is a present ministry, and everything is known and understood, because we have it in writing permanently.

A participle can be used in place of the imperative.

To run in the ancient world, you have to lift your robe up to run. Men who ran in the actual games ran naked. Women did not go to the games. They hauled up their skirts and tucked them into their belt. They were to remove anything that might impede their running. Gird up the loins is a picture of that, but this is in the mind. This isn’t νους; this is διανοια = to think through; doctrine in the mind being transferred and when it is cycled back up, it is dianoia.

Ναφω = to be non-intoxicated, to be well-balanced. An inebriated person loses their senes of balance; they stagger down the street. It is a total loss of balance and a loss of equilibrium. This means to be stabilized, to be balanced, to be coordinated by what you think. Mental attitude sins make a person unstable; mental attitude sins are to your thinking as too much alcohol is to the body. Everyone has a brand, but they all come from pride, which is the basis for all instability in man. Pride causes a person to have self-pity. Jealousy is a mental attitude sins, but it stems from pride. Pride fires in the information. Bitterness is a mental attitude sins. When people are bitter, their pride is punctured. After you are bitter for a certain amount of time, then you move into operation revenge, bitterness; and you are a long ways from stability; and after revenge, you have a guilt reaction. All mental attitude sins and after a built reaction, it is all the other person’s fault. Then you hate that person. It all began with pride and pride began the whole deal. It is instability which occurs because of pride which led you into this instability. Being sober here does not call for a booze sermon. When you are free from mental attitude sins, then you can use your relaxed mental attitude, your agape. Everything in the Christian life has a mental attitude attached to it. Giving is a mental attitude. Evil is something that you think as well. Capacity to love is a mental attitude. 2Tim. 1:7 we have not been given the spirit of fear, but of love and a sound mind. God does not sponser sin or psychotics or neurotics. God has provided for even the wobbliest mind that ever lived; it is a grace package. Being constantly stabilized.

Hope here is confidence. Hope is not a weak desire for the future; the hope here is, “Hell, yes, we’re going to make it.” This guy in seminary who was going to get married after seminary. It never occurred to him that he would not get married. He talkled about it all the time. There was confidence. That is the idea here. Ελπιζω = confidence, future expectation.

Επι is upon the grace. You are standing upon grace. Underneath is grace. What is out in the future? Grace. We can enjoy grace now; we can enjoy it in the future; it is grace.

General sense at the end of this as understanding Jesus Christ; this is not a reference to the II advent. We begin with a mental attitude; we prepare the mind for action. Have confidence to the end, to the grace which is to be brought unto us.

Anticipate out in the future; and anticipate in the near future. Satan challenges anyone who seriously wants an edification complex. Then Satan comes along and knocks our blocks over. There are a variety of attacks to keep a person from the edification complex.

Bob says that Satan tried to do anything to keep Christ from the cross. I don’t think he is right here. I don’t think that Satan recognized the cross or understood what was coming.

You cannot get doctrine except under the system provided by God; local church in privacy. You will not get an edification complex by coming occasionally; those who stay with it, get it, and the people who don’t, don’t.

1Peter 1:13 Therefore, preparing your minds for action, and being [constantly] stabilized [or, balanced, with a sense of coordination, stability, sober-minded], set your confidence fully on the grace being brought [or, carried] to you in the sphere of the [or, by means of the] revelation [enlightenment] of Jesus Christ.

Lesson #35            Exegesis Basic Bible Doctrine 1Peter 1:7          circa 10/20/69

Bob has heard more bad news. Education program is continuing its downward trends; our colleges will be soon training revolutionaries, Communist sympathizers, etc. The press has taken another step in this trial. The military has one of the finest judicial systems in the world. The press gives one side of the story. Children in Vietnam; one child engaged a Sergeant in a conversation, and another child put the bomb in his pack and blew him in a hundred pieces. The women carry guns and ammo and shoot like men. We don’t know anything about Asians. This must be the Me Lai massacre. When men, women and children do the fighting, you have to wipe them out. We are headed for the worst disaster that this nation has ever known. This Satanic, insidious blindness on the part of our leaders is fantastic. You will long for the day that you were free to go to Bible class. We started with, it doesn’t matter what you believe, as long as you are sincere. Other countries have been here too, but they have survived because of the erection of edification complexes in the souls of enough believers.

Our press has brainwashed us. Some in Houston are dumb enough to believe in this massacre in Vietnam; but Communists will do this without a second thought.

For one year in Jerusalem, Isaiah taught doctrine every day; a maximum number of believers built up in their souls this fantastic edification complex and God delivered the Jews from the Assyrians.

Isa. 37:31–32: And the surviving remnant of the house of Judah shall again take root downward [Bible doctrine in the soul] and bear fruit upward [divine production]. For out of Jerusalem shall go a remnant, and out of Mount Zion a band of survivors. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will do this.

The only thing that is really fair is universal military training. A lottery is stupid (the draft lottery). We would have been overrun by the Communists 10 years ago. Major Gene Wink. He was retiring. A grad of West Point class of ‘42. He went into the army air corps. They can manually fly a plane straight and level. Almost anyone can drop a wing, etc. Only the US has a strategic air command. We can refuel in air over the Atlantic, over North Africa, over the Arctic circle. This is what has kept the Communists off of our backs. About 1000 men who have this ability with Major Wink had. Thanks to Macnamara, we have no replacements for these men. We do not have the right type of material. These kinds of men do not pop up every day. We have no replacements for these people. This used to be a big factor, but it is not a big factor any more. There is no freedom of the press now; we are the dupes, the victims. We don’t get facts. Most people jump on one said and that’s it. There has never been anything more disgraceful than the press’s handling of this massacre. Do they report the massacres in China, N Vietnam or S Vietnam. The trouble is, Satan is working overtime these days. He would like to head off the edification complex of the soul. Wisdom and knowledge are the pride of our... You either go in and fight to win or you forget it. We should have had about 225 dead and the Communists should have been in the millions.

Bob says a young man in the back can leave at anytime or he can shut his mouth. No manners, courtesy or poise. You don’t have to agree even. There is nothing on the door which says, agree or else. You come of your own volition.

Out goes strategic air command and if they are not replaced with the edification complex, we have had it.

Bob took a poll yesterday and every bad driver was a male. Have I switched off my ignition, have I switched off my lights, my radio, ac and anything else? Have I set my brakes, am I in a legitimate parking area? Can I safely get out?

Rebound. Long prayer.

Obedient children in contrast with former ignorance. As children of obedience,... this is the answer to the problems of our country. Children indicates a relationship where we received 36 things. Teknon means that we are born again. Bible doctrine is turned into γνσις. Filling of the Holy Spirit makes doctrine comprehensible. It is transferred by faith to the human spirit where it becomes ἑπίγνωσις. The children of obedience are that remnant of Isa. 31. Wisdom and knowledge are the stability of our times. The things which counts for us as a person today is the only answer in our country’s obvious decline. Negative volition toward doctrine builds up scar tissue on the right blank. Certain sins build up scar tissue on the left bank and on the right bank and these are of the utmost importance, as we get into subjectivity. The more subjectivity, the more of a breakdown that there is. Mental attitude sins and self-pity. The liberals are having a nervous breakdown because they cannot bring in the Millennium. The guilt reaction of the liberals. They have a guilt reaction. There is a plot to get us out of the war and they don’t care how. They want this money can be used for more socialism programs. They may see a shack with a tv antenna with a couple of hungry looking people in it. It never occurs to them that these people have volition. This country is being run today so that a few liberals will be able to deal with their guilt complexes. The liberals play right into the hands of the Communists. Stalin said you must knock out the authority of a country. Revolution of 1919 to show how it is done. Wipe out authority in the schools; discredit the military, the leaders and the police system. All types of authority are wiped out. The Communists had a hard system for ruling. Jonce all authority is destroyed, there are aout 6 months of raping, stealing and klling, and then things are even worse when the party machine moves in the takes over.

Failure ot prosecute criminals. We must be nice to criminals. That is one side. The other side is youth programs in our churches which do exactly the same thing. They don’t want doctrine anymore; they want rah rah rah stuff. A fine young man murders his parents. Exposed to doctrine in Berachah, but he rejected it. He took up psychology, and he is a very sweet boy. That is a combination for murder every time.

Bob knows how important it is to keep youth programs out of Berachah.

There has never been a time when there has not been a lot of liberalism. A professor in 1937 told Bob that Christianity was the cause for the fall of the Roman Empire. He permitted a disagreement for awhile, and then got mad, closed down the class, and they argued for another hour or hour and a half. This was way back in ‘36 and things have gotten worse.

Without actual doctrinal training, how do you expect your children to do anything other than to go to college, join a fraternity, get drunk, and buy into all that is being taught there. Because of the failure of our national policy there will be an all-out war. Those who are + doctrine in the human spirit will make it; those with scar tissue will not make it. You want more keep them off the street activity. They need more doctrine. There is nothing that entertaining about doctrine presented categorically. There is a young life campaign; and at Berachah, Wednesday nights, Bible teaching, with no special programs. These are the children of disobedience versus the children of obedience. The latter operate under gap; they erect an edification complex. They do not follow fashion.

Συσχρεματιζω = soon, with + to fashion. The idea is, to form a mold with; to form a pattern with; to form a pattern after. Lusts is επιθυμια = lust pattern of the soul; motivators under the cosmos system. Unbeliever is motivated entirely under this system. Εν + locative of sphere of αγνοια = by means of no understanding.

Let’s look at a lust of ignorance. There is nothing wrong with having fun. Trend of American people, in this article, is to have fun, to have more time to have fun, to make more money in less time so there is more time to have fun. From the earliest child to the adult, everyone is fun-conscious; and some are frustrated because they cannot have fun like they want to have. High school young people are being pressurized to think that certain things are fun and that you cannot go through high school without doing them. One of these things is sex; everyone talks about it. Legislature passed a law, a 14 y.o. girl and a 16 y.o. guy can live together and call themselves married. This guy that Bob runs with said that he was knocking on doors to get these gals back into school, and they weren’t coming because they were pregnant. Now, how did they get that way? I walked into that one. But it was because of fun; this is what they did in order to have fun. Happiness goes on beyond fun; it can be had day after day after day. Christ has perpetual happiness in His humanity. Sometimes you just have to take a good look at life and decide which way you are going to go. No one can have a lust for power and be happy. A slave to approbation lust means that you are in trouble. Have you ever had a marvelous time and it turned to be out to be miserable after? The difference is edification complex versus minus doctrine.

The suggestion in your ignorance is that if you were not ignorant, then you would be happy. Ignorance means scar tissue. God designed us to have perpetual happiness. God shares His happiness through the mind of Christ.

1Peter 1:14: As obedient children, do not be conformed [or, formed according to a pattern] to the passions [lusts] of your former ignorance,...

The key to this is be you. Γινομαι you are ordered to become holy. Aorist tense, and holy is in the plural. For most people, being miserable and not showing it is being holy. Do certain things so that you can trade out with God. Maybe God will put in a little bit of fun for you. What does it mean to be holy many times?

The word holidays is really holy days. The idea is, we can be holy today, tomorrow and the next day; and you put them together and you have holies. Holy is having an edification complex today, constantly being fed through the roots; and having one the next day as well. You can wear a crewcut and green socks and a red checkered tie and by holies. It isn’t what you wear or the brand of asceticism that you practice, it is the edification complex of the soul which you feed up through the foundation.

The command to phase II sanctification. According to the standards of the holy one... Kata the preposition of norms and standard. But according to the standard of the holy one who called you... According to the standard of the holy one, which refers to God the Father; and it is because He was set apart billions of years ago because He had happiness. No change; still happy. God has designed it so that we can have happiness every day and we can get it through the grace system. Passive voice means we receive it; we become something which we were not before. I’ll either have to blow my brains out or get something in them. Holies is just what has been a part of our life with the edification complex. Grace orientation, inner happiness, relaxed mental attitude, capacity to love categories 1-3, mastery of the details of life (you don’t depend upon the details of life; but you enjoy them and you have a capacity for life). This is an imperative so it is a command. Once you have it, you have it. Passive voice, means the believer receives it. Imperative mood means that this is a command.

The final phrase is in all manner of life; the final word is anaστροφη, which is day by day.

1Peter 1:15 ...but as He who called you is holy, you also become holy [holies] in all your conduct [or, all manner of life],...

Future active indicative. Moses told his people to build an edification complex, so here take the context of Leviticus, and they did not. The last stand. The Russians cannot have a strategic air command because they do not have the type of pilots which we have. Men like these pilots have bought us time. Macnamara said we are in the missile age now and does not plan to keep this strategic air command going.

The only thing which will preserve our nation is to become holy. Hoti means because, for. The absence of the verb gives great emphasis. The essence of God contributes to the holiness of God. There never was a time when God wasn’t happy or holy.

1Peter 1:16 since it is written, "You shall be holy, for I am holy."

Lesson #36  Exegesis/Prayer Basic Bible Doctrine 1Peter 1:17–18          10/27/69

Bob instructs about turning into the slide, if you slide in your vehicle.

V. 17 means that you will pray at some time as a believer. The recipient is God the Father. All prayer should be directed toward God the Father. Pros = face to face with with a negative; and then partiality toward a person.

The doctrine of prayer will help to clarify certain aspects.

Judging here means to judge based on condemnation. We usually think of judge to mean evaluate or to condemn. God constantly evaluates. God evaluates each one’s work indidivually. Ergon is the word for work. It means profession, production, business, daily activity. Occupation with Christ. End of the verse if you call on the Father. Aorist passive imperative of αναστρεφω = to pass time, to spend time [in a good sense]. spending time where you are not restless. Antithesis fo boredom and restlessness. Only one way to do this is with an edification complex. James double minded man. Bored, restless and unstable. Anastrpho is the opposite of that.

Edification complex is the backbone of the soul. Here, it indicates that if you are bored or restless, you are unstable. The tendency is to revolt and to rebel. To ignore and to become bored. So anastrepho is a word for a relaxed person. It is the time when the believer is under gap. He recieves doctrine through gap; imperative mood means we are to erect an edification complex. Occupation with Christ and effective prayer come from the edification complex. Χρονος = a succession of events. Past the time of your sojourning. Fear is used here for respect and amazement.

What pulls this verse together? Exhale out the left bank of the soul. Part of this is the 4^th floor category #1 exhale of prayer is toward God. Both are for effectiveness.

1Peter 1:17 And if you call on him as Father who judges [evaluates] impartially according to each one's deeds [production], [live by certain principles] conduct yourselves with fear/respect throughout the time of your exile [temporary residence] [in the sphere of occupation with Christ],

the principle of redemption; doctrine of divine decrees.

Then we have because; this will tell us why we do this. Perfect active participle of οιδα; residual doctrine in the human spirit. You know something in the human spirit. We are to live by occupation with Christ.

Money did not save you and success did not save you; and name dropping does not save you; and social life does not save you. Healthy people die young. Sex doesn’t save, although gnostics got converts via sex. These are all details of the life. These are all corruptible things; they all come and they go. They are easy to lose.

Silver and gold refer to coins and they are in the instrumental case. Ek is also used.

αναστοφη means way of life. Ματαιος = empty, vain, futile. Details of life do not save and they are empty, futile. Money is futile. It cannot save you and it cannot make you happy. All of us have received money at some time, but it does not make you happy. Money success and pleasure and social life. These things may stimulate you for awhile. Friends. Where did we get this phrase “with friends like him, who needs enemies?” This goes on every Christmas. Loved ones, the most fighting you have ever done is with loved ones. Health, sex, materistic things. You can be happy with these things. Gap + edification complex allows you to be happy with or without these things. In other words, it is simple. There is nothing in life which can save you. They won’t save and they don’t have the ability to make you happy. Most of your happiness is anticipation and thinking about getting these things. There is always something over the horizon. The big push again Christmas can end up making us miserable. The Word of God tells us that these things are futile and empty. If you don’t believe it, you have no doctrine. You might think, “Okay, try me God; experiment with me.”

some of you ought to see your psychiatrist; you have not cracked a smile yet.

You have lights on a Christmas tree and decorations. God can do this because you have an edification complex. God can trust you with money. You have it, fine; you don’t have it, fine. Details of life with an edification complex can be enjoyed to the maximum. Every day is Christmas. Lights are on the tree. Decorations are there. Bob can tell Christmas is coming because of the traffic. It is unbelievable.

Triple compound adjective πατροπαραδοτης = given from the immediate source of the fathers. The fathers passed down religion and legalism. If you get caught up in the religion of Christmas, you have had it. The Jews inherited a tradition of spirituality by works. The accepted these things even with a glorious heritage. These Jewish believers were fighting between religion and grace at this time. Doctrine sponsors and clarifies grace. There is a great inner conflict.

1Peter 1:18 for you know that you were ransomed from the futile ways inherited from your forefathers, not with perishable things such as silver or gold,

Lesson #37      Blood of Christ Basic Bible Doctrine 1Peter 1:18      circa 11/3/69

Mattress Mac, Bobby and I are all the same age.

The life of the unbeliever is completely useless, yet often at Christmas time, you yearn for the leaks and garlic of Egypt; and Christmas has lost much of its meaning because of its emphasis and superficiality. As an unbeliever, we were leading useless lives; our opinions, thoughts and concepts are useless as unbelievers. There are some who are so close to communism, that is it a matter of semantics as to the difference.

For born-again Christians, we begin to think the Christian life is a drag and a bare and we become interested in the fun we once had and things which are touted as wonderful. Better to be hopeless than useless. A statement like this must be qualified in one sense; we get the idea that because the cosmos system is useless, that we should never have any fun. We will have the details of life as God provides them. At some time or another in life, we have been lonely and we have longed for the company of the opposite sex. Bob’s football compatriots thought, any port in the storm. Better to have no one and better to have nothing than to have just anything on any condition. It is better to be lonely for x number of years and to end up with the rm or rw than to settle for anything less than that. The world says, settle for anything. When you get smart, your own company and your own loneliness is 1000% better than the company of a cheap substitute. Sex for the sake of gratification or to offset some of the loneliness, is not worth it. Bob just read a paper from a man getting his PhD in psychology, and he points out from the psychological viewpoint, that those who are sexually non-selective deprive themselves of the ability to enjoy sex. He just observes what Bible doctrine says without knowing any Bible doctrine. He demonstrates that promiscuity is wrong; but he does not know anything about scar tissue. The world says it is fine and says you should enjoy it at anytime; it is the impulse of the emotion coupled with scar tissue. They destroy the possibility and their capacity for happiness. Sex is designed to be wonderful and enjoyable, but only with the right person. A psychologist, just bey being smart, can come to essentially the same conclusions. Having more time for fun and pleasure means that people often enjoy it less. Some companies try to help people with their leisure time and their off time. One phrase describes it perfectly: from your useless manner of life. The greatest relief in the world is to walk out on something which is useless. You reach the place where you just do not give a damn. Doctrine will give you sophistication that you desperately need. There is no plan for stupidity in the Christian life. Bob has never met someone who wants to be a sucker, but he has seen a bunch of them. They keep going back to a woman who does not caref for them. If you go back to the cosmos after being saved, you are thrice more a sucker than they.

Living it up in some nightclub is not worldliness; that might even be holy. Worldliness is scar tissue on the soul; sucking human viewpoint into the soul. People think right is wrong and vice versa. People think you win a war by pulling your troops out of the way. When a man lik milton Eisenhower says we need to get rid of guns and that we need to give billions of dollars to odd ball agencies. People swallow this stuff and they believe it. Some think that if we pull troops out of a country, then the Communists will negociate with us. We can see what people cannot see. Stand fast in the freedom with which Christ made you free. Edification complex structure is what you need.

1Peter 1:18 for you know that you were ransomed from the perishable things [silver coins, gold coins] inherited from your forefathers, not with perishable things such as silver or gold,

A conjunction o contrast. I want to pass on something to my children; and the Jews passed down legalism and religion. People call you precious; it gives you the shivers if someone calls you precious. Τιμιος = costly, of great price, most as valuable.

Literal human blood on the one hand,... About 500 years of great German scholarship. P. 22 of the Arndt of Gingrich haima refers to literal blood, but it also refers to blood and life as an expiatory sacrifice. The last time Bob taght this, he caught all kinds of hell. The blood of Christ is not literal blood. The libeals and conservatives are messed up on the blood and only Berachah Church will have it right. Dr. Walvord had lunch with Bob and they discussed it. He said it is probably correct.

“It’s the blood that saves; the blood. Bob will cut through the greatest area of misunderstanding in the Bible. The worst thing at all is all these weird ideas. Like Jesus saing, “Don’t touch me” because his blood had not yet been carried to heaven. Forget about your background prejudice and the fountain from Immanuel’s veins, and it is 100% blasphemous. We are not saved by the literal blood drawn from our Lord’s veins. There is nothing beneficial in being sincere and naive. Being sincere does not impress God at all. Being naive. We first get rid of precious. The word is most valuable.

You might as well smile all of you before we get started. Almost everyone made it that time.

Αμομος = blameless. Our Lord was born without an old sin nature because of his birth. The progeny, male of female, possess the sin nature, but it is passed down only through the male. If a person is born of a virgin where no male copulation is involved, then that person is born without a sin nature. The virgin Mary had a sin nature; but Christ was born without one. He was virgin born and minus the sin nature. That is the first reason that Christ is blameless, which is parallel to being without blemish or spot. One has to do with his life without personal sin and the other without a sin nature.

1Peter 1:19 but with the most valuable blood of Christ, like that of a lamb without blemish or spot.

Herman has been waiting for v. 20. Jesus Christ in His hypostatic union was foreordained. Προγινοωσκω = to know before, to know in advance. Perfect passive participle billions of years before man existed, Christ was known as to be the focal point of history.

1Peter 1:20 He was foreknown before the foundation of the world but was made manifest in the last times for your sake,

Lesson #38           Exegesis Basic Bible Doctrine 1Peter 1:20         circa 11/10/69

We stopped with this verse and we will resume with this verse.

A bottle sent to Bob, and it read, Adelophos, Bob, Boi thêtê, signed Paul. Bob suggests some fixes on the Greek. It means, Brother Bob, y’all help, signed Paul.

Relative pronoun and foreordained in the perfect passive participle of προγινωσκω = to know beforehand. It actually refers to the doctrine of divine decrees. Christ received foreknowledge based upon the foreknowledge of the Father. There were 6 points in connection with the plan of God

A smart football player knows what other players are going to do. They could watch the legs of a quarterback and be able to figure out what the play was going to be. Somehow, people understand this, but that God knows everything bothers them. “If God knew in advance, then why did He let me?” He lets us because we have free will and He allows it.

Grace is older than legalism and older than man’s plans and older than man’s ability and ideas. Sin and evil and all that is rotten in the cosmos is eventually adopted by some segment in the human race. Christ was foreordained and foreknown before the universe existed. He went by His own volition. He agreed to go. The manifestation of His willingness to go is found in v. 20.

Aorist passive participle of φανεροω point of time when Christ came into the world. The time when Christ was born and declared His willingness to go to the cross; when He died, rose, ascended; all of this is wrapped up into one point of time. Passive voice means that He received this as the work of the plan of the Father.

In these last times is in these latest of times. This refers to the latest moments of the dispensation of Israel, which was interrupted by the death, burial and resurrection of Christ. The Church Age interrupts the Age of Israel. The conclusion of the Age of Israel is the regathering of the Jews, who are scattered under the 5^th cycle of discipline.

The hope that the rapture is right around the corner existed in Apostolic times. People are always setting dates, but no man knows the day or the hour. All prophecy has been fulfilled in order for the rapture to occur. If God wanted us to know, He would have told us in Scripture. God does not vocally speak to people today; He speaks only through His Word. The last time God spoke to anyone, it was John writing Revelation. If you hear voices, then you have some problems.

The last events which have occurred historically in the Jewish Age. The cross, the resurrection, the ascension and the session. These events are because of you all.

1Peter 1:20 who, having been foreknown before the foundation of the world but was made manifest in these latest of times for your sake,

Now δια + the genitive, which means through Him. Accusative plural of πιστος. All who are saved are saved through Christ and we are believers through Him. Εις is a directional preposition. The direction of our faith is God. The gospel comes into the mind, and the Holy Spirit makes it comprehensible. You believe in Jesus Christ and the exhale is toward God. From thereon in, you receive doctrine, which is transferred to the human Spirit by means of faith. Inhale faith and exhale faith are always directed toward God.

We operate under a specific faith. This takes doctrine and it is exhaled toward God and toward mankind. Hope has come some sort of a panty-waist word. When Bob asked another guy are you going to heaven, he said, “Damn right I am.” That is hope; that is confidence.

1Peter 1:21 who through Him [are] believers in God, Who raised Him from the dead and gave Him glory, so that your faith and confidence are [continually] in God.

The phrase begins with having purified. Perfect tense and the rebound technique. The filling of the Holy Spirit being necessary for the function of gap. The soul must be purified for gap to function.

Instrumental of hupakoie which means obedience from positive volition toward a principle. Alethea is doctrine in categorical form. You can only apply doctrine from the human spirit. Your obedience to alethea is getting doctrine from the Bible into the human spirit.

The final principle of obedience. Doctrine is taken into the mind where it become γνσις and it is transferred into the human spirit where it becomes ἑπίγνωσις. When the edification complex is built, we have the reflected glory of God. You final obedience is the erection of the edification complex. You are either building scar tissue or you are building the edification complex. You can be active in a program, but if you do not have an edification complex, then it does not mean a thing. Anytime you operate under another plan, you are getting your own glory into it. Unto is the directional pronoun εις which can also be a result.

Ανυποκριτος = genuine love, a love free from hypocrisy. Some may smile and strap it on you, but you know it is as phoney as can be. . you will run into people like that and you are a sucker if you believe it. What is a genuine love? A genuine love is a stabilized love. It is a love launched from something more stable than we are. To be a salesman, you need to be phoney. You will get along much better if you can be phoney in some areas. Love, the right kind of love, has to be stronger than we are; it must have a storage base, e.g., the edification complex. The love of the brothers is one word. Philadelphia. Just flying into their gives him the creeps. Only with the edification complex do you have genuine love for the brothers. If you have a bonafide soul, then there are times when you won’t want to hang out with the brothers. It is instinctive in survival. At some time, you strap it on someone. You would be dead if you were honest with everyone. A genuine love for the brothers must come from a greater place than ourselves.

Some think, if a member of the body of Christ is unattractive, then why love them? That is superficial of course. This has to start with a specialized love, and αγαπαω is a mental attitude love. You do not start out loving the brothers because you feel good or you have had a couple. It is no rosy glow, it is no stimulation; it comes from something greater than we are. The 3^rd floor of the edification complex is a relaxed mental attitude. An αγαπαω love is a mental attitude love. Gal. 5:22 1John 2:5 one another of the same kind. Εκ = out from. The word pure is an adverb εκτενος which means fervently, intensely. Love is a concentration; love one another intensely. Love and hate are concentrations. All mental attitude sins are excluded. If you hate someone, it includes all the mental attitude sins. We are only commanded αγαπαω but the objective if φιλεω.

1Peter 1:22 Having purified your souls by your obedience to the truth with the result of a genuine brotherly love, love one another earnestly from a pure heart,

1Peter 1:23 since you have been born again, not of perishable seed but of imperishable, through the living and abiding word of God;

Lesson #39           Exegesis Basic Bible Doctrine 1Peter 1:23         circa 12/15/69

1Peter 1 is the first stop tonite. For those who are having exams this week, cheer up, soon the week will be over. Date changed here.

God has never done a sorry job on anyone.

αναγεναω perfect passive participle of to be born again/from above. Titus 3:5 John 3:5 this is one of several descriptive terms about what happens at the point of salvation. Permanent results; born again at a point of time which continues. God does not do a sorry job on anyone. Our faith is non-meritorious and God’s plan is perfect. A perfect, permanent salvation. Two types of believers think they can lose their salvation: those who are stupid who think they can lose salvation by committing a particular sin; or a very proud person who thinks that they can commit a series of sins which are greater than the plan of God. You are not that great of a sinner. The proudest people Bob has known are those who think they can lose their salvation. Proud, stupid or both. Almost every cult with any concept of salvation and that you can lose that salvation, is blasphemous there and everywhere else. The participle recognizes a divine law which will always be in operation.

Εκ φθαρτος = out from perishable (subject to decay). Then we have seed, which is σπορος. Not out from perishable seed. Αφθαρτος = imperishable. The seed is the Word of God. Δια + the genitive of λογος, which refers to the Word of God. Born of water and of the Spirit, which phrase has been misunderstood like nobody’s business. Jesus was explaining to Nicodemus, who was a pharisee. Being very religious means he is very superstitious. This guy is so dumb, that he asks, “Do you enter into your mother’s womb again?” How do you explain spiritual to such a person? Water was used for ritual. The brazen laver. He would then understand that spirit refers to spiritual. There is no water baptism, which is brought out in our passage here.

1Peter 1:23 since you have been born again, not out from perishable seed but from imperishable, through the living and abiding word of God;

Peter is going to document this in Isa. to his famous ministry in 700 b.c. Isaiah taught Bible class every day, and a maximum number of edification complexes were built in a year, and the city was delivered from an hopeless situation. They were delivered from Sennacherib.

When Sennacherib’s invasion was imminent, God wanted Isaiah to emphasize certain things, like Bible doctrine. Moses taught for 40 years to the Jews with a pretty weak response; but Isaiah’s ministry was quite successful. Peter recognizes the need for edification complexes in the Roman empire, so he brings this to the attention of the Jews.

Χορτος = green grass, grass which animals feed off of. Hezekiah in his stupidity was sending millions of dollars to Sennacherib to keep him from attacking. The glory are the details of life which come with prosperity. Flower is ανθος = something beautiful, something striking. The Jews prior to the Sennacherib invasion, like the believers in the time of Peter, came to a period of prosperity. There was money, success, pleasure, social life, status symbols, prosperity, etc. these things would fade for believers soon under the Neronian persecutions. Man is like grass and the details of life are like the flowers on the grass. The grass dies, and the flowers drop to the ground. These details are just lying on the ground, and someone else comes along and picks them up. They are not fading away, but they have fallen to the ground. Every generation has the details of life, and people keep saying, this is the answer.

1Peter 1:24 for "All flesh is like grass and all its glory like the flower of grass. The grass withers, and the flower falls,

Present active indicative of abide. The Bible is permanent and the doctrine in it is permanent. Rêma and alêthêa is doctrine taking out of the Word and organized into a category. The verb is ευαγγελιζω which does not mean to preach the gospel, but it means to communicate or to announce. Doctrine has to be communicated to us by categories. The logos abides forever; that is all the doctrine in the canon. This rêma is communicated to us. It is really a category. Aorist passive participle.

1Peter 1:25 but the word of the Lord remains forever." And this word is the good news that was preached to you.

This phrase came from Isa. 40, so let’s see the context of it. Isaiah 40–60 are some of the messages given day by day, for the year of the Sennacherib crisis.

Piel imperative of provide comfort. These are people who are despondent, upset, frightened, confused, etc. when people as a group or an individual gets into a totally hopeless situation. There must be an intensified use of GAP. This will result in comfort. This is not alleviation; this is permanent. Isaiah is to comfort the people. My people refers to the Jews during the Sennacherib crisis. You have the message from Me, so get cracking, is God to Isaiah. To comfort people in a crisis, you cannot pansy around; you cannot be a baby about it or say, “I hope so.” You have to lay it on the line. There were some people isolated in the Philippines and several possibilities of officers being sent. That guy is too sweet and too nice, and he will have to see some bad things before he is ready to fight this war. Then they came across a guy and they said, “This guy is a sonuvabitch...” and the general said, “That’s the man.” When you have a job which needs to be done, get a sonuvabitch. Same thing is true of a preacher. You don’t get some nice-guy preacher; do you know how long he would last around here?

Isa 40:1 Comfort, comfort [or, lay it on the line for] my people, says your God.

It does not mean speak comfortably. It is Piel, which is intensive. This is lucid, clear speaking; it means level with them; it is a command. Speak to them or level with them; lay it on the line. These would also be divine norms and standards which they can assimilate. They had been told that the way to do it was to disarm and to go to Egypt for help.

The second verb means communicate forcefully. A maximum number of believers will respond to this teaching so that when Sennacherib comes to the gates, they will be calm. They will all erect edification complexes.

These people were called the remnant. Isa. 37:31–32: And the surviving remnant of the house of Judah shall again take root downward and bear fruit upward. For out of Jerusalem shall go a remnant, and out of Mount Zion a band of survivors. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will do this.

Isa 40:2 Speak tenderly to Jerusalem, and cry to her that her warfare is ended, that her iniquity is pardoned, that she has received from the LORD's hand double for all her sins.

Then Isaiah speaks about calling out in the desert. It means to speak dogmatically in the desert. The purpose of the parenthesis is to show that the type of ministry that Isaiah had; and he speaks of John the Baptizer, and their voices calling out are parallel.

This is a 3^rd reason for the frame of reference. Frame of reerence makes it possible to understand advanced doctrine; it sets up norms and standards in the mind; and it allows the pastor to teach and to communicate doctrine. All preachers who have anything to say, it is formed in the mind. They were prepared with a message and they had a maximum amount of doctrine in the frontal lobe. Doctrine must be cycled from the human spirit to the mind. A communicator must transfer doctrine from the human spirit to the mind. There must be words in the mind to match doctrine cycled to the human spirit of the mind. חַרַה means to speak dogmatically. The gap has widened between Thieme and Dallas theological seminary, and they wanted him to do some practical application. There were people speaking on street corners when they ought to be studying Greek and Hebrew. There is this great opportunity to learn this or that; but they had you out there doing rinky dink things. Bob refused. Anyone could pass out a tract on a street corner. Had to fill out a little form, I spent so many hours passing out tracts, so many hours witnessing. The idea was for them to get experience. Bob said, he’ll get this experience later. They gave Bob two years to make up his mind. They gave him 2 years to make up his mind, and eventually let him handle this church was about to close. Bob did not realize it at the time; common sense is, you will get experience for the rest of your life. If you are going to communicate dogmatically, then you need divine truth, not experience.

There are no people in the desert; there is no organized religion in the desert; therefore, the purpose for being in the desert is not practical to most people. If you want to communicate in the desert, then it would make sense to go where there are people. But John the Baptist was told to take his message out into the desert. People came to him. People who are positive will come to you. Isaiah stood on the street corner and taught; positive volition is what the key it. The people gathered. Neither John nor Isaiah would be good in public relations.

Isa 40:3 A voice cries: "In the desert wilderness prepare the way of the LORD; make straight in the desert a highway for our God.

The removal of the 5^th cycle of discipline in v. 4: the valley is the danger point. Shall be made low anticipates the fall of the Assyrian army.

Isa 40:4 Every valley shall be lifted up, and every mountain and hill be made low; the uneven ground shall become level, and the rough places a plain.

2^nd Advent in v. 5.

Isa 40:5 And the glory of the LORD shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together, for the mouth of the LORD has spoken."

The voice says, communicate dogmatically, and Isaiah says, “What should I say?”

Isa 40:6 A voice says, "Cry!" And I said, "What shall I cry?" All flesh is grass, and all its beauty is like the flower of the field.

Details of life are seen as good; money is good; success is good. Details of life are removed.

Isa 40:7 The grass withers, the flower fades when the breath of the LORD blows on it; surely the people are grass.

The grass withers means that life is short. Isaiah is to emphasize the importance of the Word.

Isa 40:8 The grass withers, the flower fades, but the word of our God will stand forever.

Having children in close succession makes a person weak, and that is what is in view here. Pual perfect; there is a gradual weakness. She gets weaker and weaker and when she gets to child 7, she dies.

There is an analogy here. The nation is getting weaker as well. They are about to go out under the 5^th cycle of discipline. The Word saved the generation of Isaiah, but here in Jeremiah’s time, they are rejecting the Word. Bosch has the breakdown of authority and the divine institutions are breaking down. Deliverance of the sword deals with the attack of Nebuchadnezzar.

Jer. 15:9: She who bore seven has grown feeble; she has fainted away; her sun went down while it was yet day; she has been shamed and disgraced. And the rest of them I will give to the sword before their enemies, declares the LORD."

Internal problems in v. 10. This is the analogy of the previous verses. There is a generation which is born which is lawless. There is a breakdown of the institutions. A total internal breakdown. Israel has not loaned or borrowed money, and people curse them never the less.

Jer 15:10 Woe is me, my mother, that you bore me, a man of strife and contention to the whole land! I have not lent, nor have I borrowed, yet all of them curse me.

The time of evil and the time of affliction is the 5^th cycle of discipline.